irradiation_n thence_o augustine_n style_v liberty_n the_o best_a disposition_n of_o soul_n similitude_n to_o god_n be_v the_o high_a liberty_n as_o to_o state_n so_o far_o as_o any_o be_v make_v virtuose_fw-la so_o far_o he_o be_v make_v free_a the_o connexion_n between_o piety_n and_o liberty_n be_v so_o intimate_a as_o that_o indeed_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o beginning_n progress_n and_o consummation_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o ample_a spiritual_a pure_a and_o perfect_a the_o soul_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o free_a it_o be_v and_o whence_o spring_v the_o amplitude_n spirituality_n purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o from_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n indeed_o plato_n estimed_a nothing_o good_a but_o virtue_n and_o moral_a good_a whence_o antipater_n the_o stoic_a writ_n three_o book_n with_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o according_a to_o plato_n virtue_n only_o be_v good_a that_o virtue_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o which_o bring_v with_o it_o most_o moral_a liberty_n be_v most_o evident_a because_o hereby_o it_o be_v render_v capable_a of_o adhere_v to_o its_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n which_o be_v the_o top_n of_o moral_a liberty_n for_o wherein_o consist_v the_o perfection_n of_o moral_a liberty_n but_o in_o its_o conformity_n to_o its_o most_o perfect_a exemplar_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a bonitie_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o privilege_n of_o moral_a bonitie_n or_o virtue_n hence_o virtue_n be_v define_v by_o aquinas_n dispositio_fw-la perfecti_fw-la ad_fw-la optimum_fw-la the_o disposition_n of_o a_o perfect_a subject_n to_o the_o most_o perfect_a exemplar_n and_o end_n virtue_n indeed_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o soul_n itself_o so_o aquinas_n grace_n say_v he_o in_o itself_o and_o according_a to_o its_o essence_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n or_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a bonitie_n and_o that_o which_o be_v substantial_o in_o god_n be_v accidental_o in_o the_o soul_n participate_v of_o the_o divine_a bonitie_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n by_o nature_n belong_v to_o we_o by_o grace_n and_o suarez_n say_v that_o grace_n be_v the_o bond_n whereby_o man_n be_v conjoin_v to_o god_n his_o last_o end_n now_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o soul_n be_v conjoin_v to_o god_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o sublime_a free_a and_o perfect_a its_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v in_o sum_n liberty_n of_o state_n consist_v in_o a_o virtuose_fw-la or_o graciose_fw-la disposition_n of_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o understand_v embrace_v and_o adhere_v to_o what_o be_v good_a in_o that_o manner_n and_o measure_n as_o it_o ought_v take_v all_o the_o notion_n of_o true_a moral_a liberty_n and_o they_o agree_v to_o none_o but_o the_o virtuose_fw-la man_n 1._o deminion_n virtue_n give_v deminion_n liberty_n be_v define_v by_o the_o platonist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o principality_n or_o dominion_n of_o life_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o plenary_a power_n over_o allthing_n which_o the_o stoic_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o self-moving_a authority_n or_o power_n and_o whence_o arise_v this_o dominion_n of_o the_o soul_n over_o itself_o and_o other_o thing_n but_o from_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n plato_n assure_v we_o that_o a_o virtuose_fw-la temperate_a man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a than_o himself_o i.e._n by_o virtue_n he_o have_v dominion_n over_o his_o sensitive_a part_n again_o repub._n 9_o he_o instructe_v we_o that_o he_o who_o be_v best_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o august_a or_o royal_a because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o that_o be_v most_o wicked_a be_v most_o miserable_a because_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n over_o himself_o may_v we_o account_v he_o a_o man_n fit_a to_o govern_v himself_o who_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o unlawful_a passion_n and_o lust_n the_o orator_n define_v liberty_n a_o power_n of_o live_v as_o man_n listen_v and_o who_o have_v this_o power_n to_o live_v as_o he_o listen_v but_o the_o virtuose_fw-la man_n who_o will_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o divine_a will_n do_v the_o voluptuose_fw-la sensual_a man_n live_v as_o he_o listen_v who_o mind_n be_v distract_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o unbridled_a lust_n as_o by_o so_o many_o wild_a horse_n can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o ambitiose_fw-la man_n live_v as_o he_o listen_v who_o mind_n be_v still_o on_o the_o rack_n of_o ambitiose_fw-la design_n do_v the_o avaricious_a man_n live_v as_o he_o listen_v who_o the_o more_o he_o have_v the_o more_o he_o want_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o no_o man_n live_v as_o he_o listen_v but_o the_o virtuose_fw-la man_n who_o have_v a_o will_n slexible_a to_o the_o divine_a wil._n this_o dominion_n that_o attend_v moral_a liberty_n be_v well_o express_v in_o sacred_a philosophy_n 11.12_o hos_fw-la 11.12_o so_o hos_n 11.12_o but_o judah_n yet_o rule_v with_o god_n and_o be_v faithful_a with_o the_o saint_n 1_o observe_v that_o judah_n rule_v with_o god_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o of_o ephraim_n who_o rule_v also_o but_o not_o with_o god_n as_o v._o 7._o ephraim_n endeavour_v to_o exalt_v himself_o on_o the_o ruin_n of_o god_n worship_n by_o erect_v calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n etc._n etc._n but_o judah_n rule_v with_o god_n and_o be_v faithful_a with_o the_o saint_n 2_o judah_n rule_v with_o god_n i.e._n by_o serve_v and_o obey_v god_n obtain_v dominion_n and_o rule_n over_o himself_o and_o all_o low_a thing_n he_o live_v as_o he_o list_v because_o his_o will_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o divine_a wil._n 2._o moral_a liberty_n consist_v in_o the_o moral_a life_n health_n vigour_n force_n virtue_n give_v life_n health_n vigour_n and_o force_n and_o force_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o also_o arise_v from_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n all_o natural_a freedom_n suppose_v a_o vital_a subject_n in_o which_o it_o inhere_n and_o so_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n all_o moral_a spiritual_a liberty_n suppose_v a_o moral_a spiritual_a life_n and_o vital_a subject_n and_o indeed_o life_n render_v every_o thing_n most_o beautiful_a active_a and_o perfect_a whence_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o noble_a excellent_a and_o perfect_a the_o life_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o raise_v noble_a and_o excellent_a be_v its_o state_n and_o all_o its_o operation_n life_n be_v that_o which_o season_v every_o thing_n and_o every_o life_n draw_v to_o it_o thing_n suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n so_o the_o spiritual_a divine_a virtuose_fw-la life_n have_v principes_fw-la above_o human_a nature_n more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a and_o herein_o consist_v moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o state_n plato_n repub._n 4._o pag._n 444._o inform_v we_o that_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v in_o the_o equal_a temperament_n of_o all_o humour_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n true_o be_v a_o certain_a health_n pulchritude_n and_o good_a habitude_n of_o soul_n but_o sin_n be_v the_o disease_n turpitude_n and_o infirmity_n thereof_o health_n according_a to_o augustine_n and_o jansenius_n consist_v in_o the_o vigour_n force_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o what_o make_v the_o soul_n more_o vigorous_a and_o strong_a than_o virtue_n whence_o be_v the_o vigour_n and_o force_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o from_o its_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o virtue_n be_v the_o vigour_n and_o force_n of_o the_o soul_n plato_n once_o and_o again_o asserte_n so_o in_o his_o gorgias_n pag._n 467._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n be_v of_o good_a etc._n etc._n also_o pag._n 470._o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o be_v to_o be_v good_a and_o in_o his_o hippias_n pag._n 375._o he_o say_v righteousness_n be_v the_o vigour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o more_o righteous_a the_o soul_n be_v the_o more_o potent_a it_o be_v divine_a light_n and_o virtue_n be_v the_o strong_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sensible_a world_n nothing_o be_v so_o strong_a as_o light_v and_o in_o the_o rational_a world_n nothing_o so_o strong_a as_o truth_n and_o virtue_n all_o the_o force_n and_o vigour_n of_o lust_n come_v from_o impotence_n but_o virtue_n be_v as_o a_o pondus_fw-la or_o weight_n on_o the_o soul_n which_o strong_o impel_v it_o to_o its_o last_o end_n what_o more_o potent_a than_o love_n whereby_o the_o soul_n adhere_v to_o its_o last_o end_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o spiritual_a and_o pure_a any_o faculty_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o strong_a it_o be_v and_o be_v not_o virtue_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n again_o the_o strength_n of_o every_o
god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v with_o a_o love_n of_o fruition_n as_o our_o last_o end_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o himself_o he_o that_o love_v any_o thing_n with_o god_n and_o not_o for_o god_n love_v he_o not_o as_o he_o ought_v 2._o union_n union_n the_o next_o part_n of_o fruition_n be_v possession_n of_o and_o union_n with_o the_o object_n belove_v all_o complete_a fruition_n suppose_v possession_n and_o union_n suar._n frui_fw-la est_fw-la terminus_fw-la desiderii_fw-la suar._n for_o if_o the_o object_n be_v absent_a there_o can_v be_v only_a love_n of_o desire_n not_o perfect_a fruition_n because_o to_o enjoy_v a_o thing_n be_v the_o term_n of_o desire_n plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n inform_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beatitude_n consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v a_o good_a demon_n dwell_v in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o understand_v god_n the_o like_a also_o in_o his_o politicus_fw-la pag._n 309._o he_o show_v how_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o first_o beauty_n or_o chief_a good_a it_o thereby_o become_v happy_a and_o thales_n be_v ask_v what_o be_v most_o sweet_a answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o possess_v mean_v the_o chief_a good_n this_o possession_n of_o the_o supreme_a good_a which_o belong_v to_o fruition_n be_v well_o express_v by_o aristotle_n eth._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o art_n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o virtue_n of_o possession_n and_o of_o work_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o possession_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v most_o estimed_a precious_a and_o dear_a where_o by_o possession_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_a fruition_n as_o by_o work_n use_v so_o aristotle_n rhet._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o speak_v of_o rich_a man_n their_o fruition_n of_o riches_n as_o their_o last_o end_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o receive_v a_o great_a impression_n from_o the_o possession_n of_o riches_n for_o they_o be_v so_o affect_v as_o if_o they_o enjoy_v all_o good_a i._n e._n possess_v riches_n they_o enjoy_v they_o as_o their_o chief_a good_a and_o so_o have_v their_o spirit_n form_v by_o yea_o transform_v into_o they_o for_o allthing_n be_v fashion_v and_o frame_v into_o the_o image_n and_o idea_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v as_o their_o last_o end_n fruition_n breed_v first_o imitation_n of_o or_o likeness_n unto_o and_o then_o union_n with_o what_o we_o enjoy_v neither_o do_v fruition_n import_v possession_n only_o but_o also_o union_n with_o its_o last_o end_n i._n e._n moral_a and_o objective_a union_n at_o least_o if_o not_o physic_n and_o real_a for_o without_o union_n there_o can_v be_v no_o fruition_n of_o that_o good_a we_o possess_v now_o the_o union_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v with_o its_o chief_a good_a be_v most_o intimate_a firm_a and_o inviolable_a for_o the_o union_n of_o spirit_n be_v far_o more_o intimate_a and_o firm_a than_o that_o of_o body_n among_o themselves_o or_o with_o spirit_n the_o sense_n in_o extract_a pleasure_n out_o of_o sensible_a good_a be_v conversant_a only_o about_o the_o extern_a accident_n moreover_o the_o pleasure_n take_v in_o by_o the_o sense_n come_v not_o in_o altogether_o but_o gradual_o and_o by_o parcel_n therefore_o the_o union_n of_o object_n and_o subject_n be_v more_o remote_a and_o partial_a only_o but_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o chief_a sweet_a good_a be_v spiritual_a and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o its_o object_n have_v a_o more_o complete_a reception_n thereof_o and_o intimate_a union_n therewith_o whence_o the_o pleasure_n that_o attend_v the_o same_o be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o spiritual_a pure_a intense_a and_o permanent_a as_o hereafter_o 3._o all_o fruition_n import_v communion_n with_o our_o chief_a good_n suar._n communion_n frui_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la nominis_fw-la est_fw-la capere_fw-la fructum_fw-la à _fw-la re_fw-la suar._n for_o to_o enjoy_v a_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o origination_n of_o the_o word_n among_o the_o latin_n be_v to_o participate_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o may_v any_o participate_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a without_o communion_n therewith_o indeed_o all_o union_n at_o least_o with_o the_o supreme_a good_a be_v in_o order_n to_o communion_n which_o do_v formalise_v yea_o consummate_v the_o soul_n beatitude_n in_o its_o most_o perfect_a state_n it_o be_v not_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o good_a can_v make_v they_o happy_a that_o have_v it_o unless_o they_o enjoy_v what_o they_o possess_v this_o be_v lively_o illustrate_v by_o plato_n in_o his_o phaedo_fw-la pag._n 80_o etc._n etc._n this_o phaedo_fw-la come_v to_o socrates_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v socrates_n philosophise_v even_o to_o admiration_n on_o the_o soul_n immortal_a state_n after_o death_n and_o its_o felicity_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o chief_a good_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n invisible_a depart_v to_o such_o a_o place_n as_o be_v most_o generous_a pure_a and_o invisible_a namely_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a where_o it_o enjoy_v god_n the_o most_o wise_a and_o choice_a good_a where_o if_o god_n will_v my_o soul_n must_v immediate_o go_v thence_o he_o add_v pag._n 81._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o therefore_o the_o mind_n thus_o qualify_v go_v to_o that_o divine_a be_v like_o itself_o i_o say_v that_o divine_a immortal_a and_o wise_a be_v where_o when_o it_o arrive_v do_v it_o not_o evade_v altogether_o happy_a be_v free_v from_o error_n ignorance_n terror_n wild_a love_n and_o other_o human_a infirmity_n and_o as_o we_o say_v of_o those_o who_o be_v initiate_v in_o sacreds_n spend_v the_o rest_n of_o its_o time_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n this_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o pure_a soul_n separate_v whereas_o impure_a pollute_a soul_n pass_v unto_o their_o place_n of_o punishment_n as_o he_o in_o what_o follow_v demonstrate_v this_o communion_n with_o god_n plato_n contemplation_n contemplation_n tim._n 90._o make_v to_o consist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o give_v the_o soul_n its_o proper_a food_n and_o motion_n which_o he_o chief_o place_v 1_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n this_o he_o more_o full_o explicate_v conviv_n pag._n 211._o where_o he_o make_v the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o first_o beauty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o divine_a sincere_a uniform_a simple_a pure_a incontaminate_a perfect_a beauty_n to_o be_v the_o most_o ravish_a spectacle_n and_o that_o which_o make_v we_o perfect_o happy_a act_n of_o contemplation_n on_o god_n be_v most_o tranquille_a pleasant_a congenial_a to_o the_o soul_n uniform_a self-sufficient_a and_o permanent_a thus_o aquinas_n 2.2_o quaest_n 179._o art_n 1._o every_o thing_n manifeste_v its_o life_n by_o that_o operation_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o it_o and_o whereunto_o it_o be_v chief_o incline_v now_o in_o as_o much_o as_o contemplation_n be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o man_n whereunto_o he_o be_v most_o incline_v and_o wherein_o he_o delight_v most_o it_o follow_v that_o herein_o the_o main_a of_o his_o life_n consist_v to_o contemplate_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n of_o allthing_n how_o delicious_a and_o agreeable_a be_v it_o contemplation_n bind_v the_o mind_n to_o its_o object_n and_o thence_o insensible_o transform_v it_o thereinto_o be_v it_o not_o sweet_a to_o the_o eye_n to_o contemplate_v light_n and_o be_v not_o the_o last_o end_n the_o prime_a light_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o the_o contemplation_n of_o our_o last_o end_n give_v we_o a_o divine_a light_n to_o improve_v all_o other_o object_n we_o converse_v with_o and_o be_v not_o allthing_n hereby_o turn_v into_o god_n do_v not_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n as_o our_o choice_a good_a enable_v we_o to_o live_v in_o god_n and_o to_o he_o 2_o but_o yet_o together_o with_o contemplation_n there_o must_v be_v divine_a love_n and_o complacence_n love_n love_n which_o be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n communion_n with_o its_o last_o end_n contemplation_n bring_v in_o the_o chief_a good_a into_o the_o soul_n but_o divine_a love_n carry_v out_o the_o soul_n to_o it_o by_o adherence_n to_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o the_o amorous_a soul_n live_v in_o god_n by_o love_n die_v in_o itself_o how_o many_o artifices_fw-la do_v divine_a love_n use_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o its_o choice_a good_n as_o man_n lose_v god_n by_o love_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o god_n so_o by_o love_a god_n more_o than_o the_o creature_n he_o again_o find_v god_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o he_o love_n to_o god_n settle_v the_o soul_n in_o one_o point_n out_o of_o which_o it_o need_v not_o stir_v to_o find_v felicity_n sen._n
principes_fw-la which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o demonstration_n so_o in_o practic_n and_o moral_n there_o be_v a_o objective_a law_n or_o light_n of_o nature_n contain_v certain_a practic_a principes_fw-la which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o conversation_n thus_o also_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o stoic_n if_o we_o will_v make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o diog._n laâ—rt_n in_o zeno_n the_o stoic_n say_v that_o to_o live_v according_a to_o nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v nothing_o that_o the_o commun_n law_n prohibit_n which_o be_v right_a reason_n diffuse_v itself_o throughout_o allthing_n where_o it_o deserve_v a_o remark_n that_o they_o make_v the_o commun_n law_n of_o nature_n the_o same_o with_o right_a reason_n which_o can_v right_o be_v understand_v of_o subjective_n right_a reason_n but_o of_o objective_n it_o may_v again_o they_o say_v this_o right_a reason_n diffuse_v itself_o throughout_o allthing_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o subjective_a reason_n which_o be_v confine_v to_o individual_n but_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o commun_n objective_a light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a creation_n according_a to_o the_o various_a condition_n of_o thing_n thus_o hierocles_n in_o pythagor_n carm._n pag._n 106._o say_v that_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aversion_n and_o errata_fw-la from_o right_a reason_n and_o pag._n 209._o he_o add_v this_o right_a reason_n be_v the_o great_a legislatrix_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o human_a affair_n etc._n etc._n and_o stobaeus_n de_fw-fr virt._n serm._n 1._o pag._n 9_o also_o inform_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n be_v a_o syntaxe_n or_o orderly_a contexture_n according_a to_o right_a reason_n but_o vice_n a_o transgression_n against_o right_a reason_n where_o by_o right_a reason_n we_o must_v necessary_o understand_v the_o commun_n objective_a light_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o that_o dark_a subjective_n light_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o blind_a mankind_n thus_o also_o we_o must_v understand_v parker_n amyraldus_n and_o other_o divine_n who_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_a reason_n the_o unic_n criterion_n or_o rule_n of_o moral_a virtue_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o stoic_n general_o and_o perhaps_o aristotle_n as_o many_o of_o his_o follower_n among_o the_o schoolman_n by_o right_a reason_n understand_v the_o subjective_a light_n of_o nature_n in_o man_n mind_n yet_o i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o persuade_v myself_o that_o socrates_n and_o plato_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o promulgator_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v thereby_o no_o other_o than_o the_o objective_a light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n whereof_o some_o more_o commun_v precept_n be_v convey_v down_o by_o the_o posterity_n of_o noah_n but_o those_o irradiant_a and_o bright_a notice_n thereof_o which_o shine_v among_o they_o they_o receive_v by_o oriental_a tradition_n from_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o moses_n wherein_o plato_n be_v not_o a_o little_a verse_v and_o which_o by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d royal_a law_n he_o seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o 5._o rule_n the_o mosaic_a law_n a_o perfect_a rule_n prop._n that_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v the_o adequate_a perfect_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o moral_a bonitie_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o sacred_a philosophy_n or_o scripture_n here_o and_o here_o only_o be_v extant_a plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o sacred_a rule_n whereof_o he_o have_v great_a notice_n he_o sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a word_n here_o also_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commun_n law_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o perfection_n be_v alone_o to_o be_v find_v hence_o likewise_o it_o be_v that_o pythagoras_n lycurgus_n solon_n minos_n and_o plato_n borrow_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o their_o best_a law_n as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v court_n gent._n p._n 1._o b._n 3._o c._n 9_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o divine_a precept_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o moral_a law_n deliver_v by_o moses_n which_o be_v thence_o style_v by_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o matrices_fw-la of_o the_o law_n and_o its_o root_n and_o indeed_o what_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n contain_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o a_o transumt_v compend_fw-mi abstract_n or_o rather_o extend_v copy_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n give_v to_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n from_o that_o first_o original_a exemplar_n the_o eternal_a law_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o all_o equity_n prescribe_v and_o express_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n ought_v not_o this_o then_o to_o be_v the_o term_n measure_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o law_n to_o clear_v which_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n contain_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n must_v not_o be_v take_v literal_o as_o ten_o word_n but_o in_o a_o more_o ample_a extensive_a notion_n as_o christian_a pandect_n or_o commun_v head_n of_o all_o moral_a duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v explicate_v and_o extend_v according_o to_o the_o illustration_n and_o commentary_n of_o the_o prophet_n our_o great_a lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n though_o the_o decalogue_n do_v not_o mention_v each_o particular_a duty_n in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o do_v command_v obedience_n to_o all_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v specify_v and_o express_v every_o particular_a duty_n generical_o or_o synecdochical_o and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n from_o the_o general_a precept_n till_o it_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v once_o a_o duty_n the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o decalogue_n indeed_o be_v there_o not_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o precept_n manifest_a synecdoches_n be_v it_o not_o then_o ridiculous_a for_o man_n to_o restrain_v the_o most_o ample_a sense_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n to_o the_o narrow_a confine_n of_o its_o word_n do_v not_o the_o great_a legislator_n take_v the_o black_a sin_n as_o murder_n adultery_n theft_n etc._n etc._n and_o place_v they_o as_o so_o many_o commun_n head_n in_o the_o decalogue_n that_o so_o by_o these_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v how_o black_a and_o odiose_fw-la all_o those_o other_o sin_n reducible_a to_o those_o head_n be_v wherefore_o to_o penetrate_v and_o dive_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n we_o must_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n inquire_v 1_o what_o in_o every_o command_n be_v treat_v of_o 2_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v 3_o what_o therein_o be_v displease_v or_o please_v to_o god_n and_o after_o all_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v spiritual_a holy_a just_a and_o good_a as_o rom._n 7.12_o 14._o reach_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o indeed_o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o conceit_n that_o he_o who_o make_v the_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o the_o diverticules_a or_o turn_n and_o wind_n of_o it_o shall_v make_v a_o law_n to_o reach_v only_o the_o outward_a act_n and_o not_o the_o inward_a principes_fw-la and_o motion_n may_v we_o not_o then_o conclude_v that_o the_o decalogue_n and_o moral_a law_n of_o the_o supreme_a legislator_n extend_v its_o precept_n to_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o all_o its_o principes_fw-la power_n inclination_n thought_n affection_n and_o operation_n intern_a and_o extern_a direct_v the_o same_o to_o their_o right_a object_n and_o end_n affect_v they_o with_o their_o inseparable_a accident_n and_o modification_n clothe_v they_o with_o their_o immutable_a circumstance_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o action_n good_a by_o this_o law_n can_v never_o be_v make_v evil_a that_o which_o be_v evil_a by_o this_o law_n can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n by_o this_o law_n can_v never_o be_v make_v indifferent_a hence_o plato_n bring_v in_o pindar_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o regal_a power_n as_o i_o take_v it_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n be_v king_n over_o all_o both_o mortal_n and_o immortal_n and_o aristot._n pol._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o command_v al._n which_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o lively_a idea_n and_o image_n of_o the_o divine_a sanctity_n and_o will_n the_o original_n and_o universal_a exemplar_n of_o moral_a bonitie_n that_o great_a bond_n of_o union_n by_o conformity_n whereto_o man_n will_n become_v one_o with_o the_o divine_a will_n yea_o man_n himself_o one_o with_o god_n whence_o as_o tyndal_n pag._n 83._o well_o observe_v man_n
the_o soul_n he_o understand_v it_o in_o his_o dark_a way_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o sacred_a philosophy_n whence_o he_o borrow_v this_o as_o other_o of_o the_o choice_a of_o his_o philosophemes_n now_o in_o sacred_a philosophy_n this_o moral_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o hyperbolic_a but_o real_a albeit_o metaphorical_o express_v 3.13_o psal_n 5.9_o rom._n 3.13_o thus_o psal_n 5.9_o cite_v by_o paul_n rom._n 3.13_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n what_o david_n ascribe_v to_o the_o throat_n plato_n gorg._n 499._o attribute_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o soul_n whence_o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v by_o a_o paronomasy_n derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sepulchre_n as_o before_o and_o democritus_n say_v that_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a which_o if_o man_n can_v open_v they_o shall_v find_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sepulchre_n full_a of_o evil_n david_n call_v the_o throat_n a_o open_a sepulchre_n because_o 1_o the_o heart_n or_o soul_n of_o all_o by_o nature_n lie_v moral_o dead_a and_o rot_a in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n 2_o the_o soul_n lie_v dead_a in_o this_o sepulchre_n continual_o send_v forth_o loathsome_a and_o noisome_a smell_n as_o if_o you_o draw_v nigh_o to_o a_o open_a sepulchre_n where_o dead_a body_n new_o rot_a lie_n bury_v you_o will_v soon_o scent_v their_o noisome_a sum_n 3_o man_n mouth_n and_o throat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o sepulchre_n by_o which_o man_n dead_a rot_v heart_n breathe_v forth_o their_o loathsome_a smell_n you_o may_v scent_v man_n corrupt_a heart_n in_o their_o word_n which_o pass_v through_o their_o throat_n those_o open_a sepulcher_n again_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v natural_o and_o moral_o dead_a in_o sin_n be_v well_o illustrate_v esa_n 1.4_o ah_o 1.4_o esa_n 1.4_o sinful_a nation_n a_o people_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n as_o with_o a_o mountain_n of_o lead_n but_o lest_o man_n shall_v conceit_v that_o all_o this_o iniquity_n come_v only_o by_o custom_n and_o frequency_n of_o sinful_a act_n he_o add_v a_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n or_o malign_v sinner_n this_o note_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v sinner_n a_o sinful_a brood_n that_o sin_n be_v hereditary_a and_o not_o only_o by_o custom_n 57.4_o esa_n 57.4_o thus_o esa_n 57.4_o child_n of_o transgression_n i._n e._n 1_o bear_v in_o sin_n of_o sinful_a parent_n 2_o addict_v to_o transgression_n give_v up_o to_o it_o for_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o child_n be_v use_v with_o a_o genitive_a case_n of_o appellative_n be_v take_v for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v whole_o addict_v and_o devote_v to_o such_o a_o thing_n thence_o it_o follow_v a_o seed_n of_o falsehood_n i._n e._n a_o lump_n or_o mass_n of_o hypocrisy_n whole_o compose_v and_o make_v up_o of_o iniquity_n a_o adulterous_a brood_n all_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v in_o all_o sin_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o always_o hurry_v into_o all_o act_n of_o sin_n hence_o plato_n mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o innate_a and_o connate_a evil_n or_o vitiositie_n of_o nature_n commun_v to_o all_o as_o before_o §_o 2._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o seneca_n assure_v we_o that_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v drink_v in_o such_o deep_a draught_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v so_o far_o incorporate_v with_o its_o bowel_n as_o that_o you_o can_v get_v it_o out_o but_o by_o tear_v out_o its_o very_a bowel_n hence_o 2._o prop._n there_o be_v no_o seed_n of_o spiritual_a life_n nature_n no_o seed_n of_o virtue_n in_o corrupt_a nature_n no_o active_a power_n or_o disposition_n to_o what_o be_v spiritual_o good_a in_o corrupt_a nature_n thence_o cyril_n alexandr_n term_n virtue_n or_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prerogative_n above_o the_o creation_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o gen._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gift_n above_o nature_n overcome_v nature_n itself_o where_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n there_o be_v a_o total_a privation_n without_o the_o least_o seed_n of_o active_a power_n for_o the_o production_n of_o a_o virtuose_fw-la life_n freewill_a in_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v alive_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o dead_a as_o to_o the_o do_v what_o be_v good_a it_o be_v mighty_a know_v and_o potent_a to_o do_v evil_a as_o jer._n 4.22_o but_o every_o way_n ignorant_a and_o impotent_a as_o to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a it_o can_v find_v leg_n to_o run_v away_o from_o god_n but_o none_o to_o run_v to_o he_o and_o if_o the_o person_n be_v dead_a can_v his_o act_n or_o work_n be_v alive_a may_v we_o expect_v a_o good_a thought_n or_o word_n or_o deed_n from_o such_o all_o their_o day_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o dead_a state_n of_o sin_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o dead_a corpse_n to_o take_v up_o its_o coffin_n and_o grave_n upon_o its_o back_n and_o thence_o to_o arise_v and_o walk_v and_o be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o impossible_a for_o a_o dead_a soul_n to_o dispose_v itself_o towards_o a_o virtuose_fw-la life_n it_o be_v frequent_o inculcate_v in_o sacred_a philosophy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o seed_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o corrupt_a nature_n a_o human_a power_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v a_o act_n more_o than_o human_a the_o divine_a life_n and_o motion_n towards_o god_n must_v proceed_v from_o god_n man_n sin_n and_o misery_n come_v from_o his_o own_o freewill_a but_o all_o virtue_n and_o beatitude_n from_o free_a grace_n he_o that_o be_v not_o act_v by_o divine_a grace_n be_v necessary_o act_v by_o carnal_a lust_n corrupt_a nature_n be_v not_o only_a emty_n of_o but_o contrary_a to_o all_o good_a and_o therefore_o all_o work_n do_v by_o it_o be_v dead_a work_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o dead_a nature_n and_o tend_v to_o death_n wherefore_o true_a moral_a virtue_n can_v be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n thus_o cyril_n alexandr_n lib._n 1._o in_o esa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v proper_a to_o human_a nature_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o receive_v any_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o to_o enrich_v itself_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n above_o nature_n this_o hypothesis_n albeit_o the_o stoic_n and_o aristotelean_n contradict_v it_o be_v evident_o deducible_a from_o socrates_n and_o plato_n philosophy_n thus_o plato_n meno_n pag._n 99_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n come_v not_o by_o nature_n neither_o from_o the_o institutes_n of_o learning_n but_o by_o divine_a afflation_n or_o inspiration_n without_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o human_a mind_n in_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v produce_v it_o be_v true_a the_o stoic_n hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o virtue_n may_v be_v teach_v because_o there_o be_v spark_n or_o seed_n thereof_o in_o human_a nature_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v forth_o by_o good_a institution_n but_o this_o socrates_n great_o oppose_v as_o that_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o deprave_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o divine_a concourse_n for_o the_o production_n of_o virtue_n and_o sacred_a philosophy_n be_v most_o positive_a in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o seed_n of_o spiritual_a life_n or_o virtue_n in_o man_n 5.9_o psal_n 5.9_o thus_o psal_n â—_o 9_o their_o inward_a part_n or_o the_o most_o sublime_a refine_a intimate_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v very_a wickedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wickedness_n pravity_n the_o plural_a for_o the_o singular_a and_o abstract_n for_o the_o concrete_a which_o denote_v 1_o a_o universality_n both_o of_o the_o predicate_a and_o subject_a that_o all_o their_o inward_a part_n be_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o inward_a part_n 2_o the_o perfection_n of_o sin_n for_o abstract_n special_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n speak_v essence_n and_o spirit_n the_o elixir_n and_o spirit_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o inward_o of_o corrupt_a nature_n hence_o 3._o prop._n the_o inclination_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o evil_a good_a natural_a impotence_n to_o what_o be_v good_a and_o its_o impotence_n as_o to_o what_o be_v good_a be_v universal_a and_o total_a this_o natural_o follow_v from_o what_o precede_v for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v moral_o dead_a in_o sin_n without_o any_o seed_n of_o spiritual_a life_n or_o moral_a virtue_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o its_o impotence_n to_o good_a be_v total_a for_o as_o in_o natural_n death_n be_v a_o total_a privation_n of_o life_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o seed_n for_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o life_n lose_v so_o in_o moral_n such_o
plato_n leg._n 12._o pag._n 951._o institute_n a_o college_n for_o the_o inspection_n and_o conservation_n of_o law_n his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v he_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o college_n which_o be_v constitute_v for_o the_o inspection_n of_o law_n let_v this_o college_n consist_v of_o junior_n and_o senior_n and_o daily_o at_o the_o break_n of_o day_n before_o the_o sun_n rise_v let_v they_o convene_v first_o let_v there_o be_v of_o the_o priest_n such_o as_o excel_v in_o the_o office_n of_o virtue_n then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o conservator_n of_o the_o law_n ten_o of_o those_o that_o excel_v in_o age_n and_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o in_o as_o much_o as_o law_n without_o diligent_a conservation_n be_v apt_a to_o degenerate_v and_o fall_v under_o depravation_n from_o the_o unbridled_a lust_n of_o man_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conservator_n of_o law_n to_o keep_v their_o authority_n inviolable_a on_o which_o account_n plato_n constitute_v this_o his_o sacred_a college_n 9_o from_o what_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o of_o law_n in_o the_o general_n what_o a_o law_n what_o we_o may_v with_o facility_n form_n a_o particular_a idea_n of_o a_o law_n which_o definit_a platon_n be_v thus_o describe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n be_v a_o politic_a decree_n of_o the_o community_n constitute_v not_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n only_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o discriminate_a a_o law_n from_o a_o suffrage_n or_o vote_n which_o be_v there_o thus_o define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vote_n or_o suffrage_n be_v a_o politic_a decree_n constitute_v only_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o of_o a_o law_n it_o include_v two_o formal_a essential_a part_n equity_n 1._o it_o be_v equity_n equity_n and_o politic_a constitution_n 1_o eqitio_n be_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o give_v vital_a spirit_n and_o life_n to_o it_o and_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o immutable_a reason_n which_o ought_v to_o diffuse_v itself_o throughout_o all_o law_n whence_o a_o law_n be_v define_v by_o pet._n à _fw-it sancto_fw-it joseph_n the_o ordination_n of_o reason_n promulgate_v by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o community_n for_o the_o commun_n good_n whence_o he_o prove_v that_o all_o law_n so_o far_o as_o they_o participate_v of_o right_a reason_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o eternal_a law_n as_o also_o from_o natural_a precept_n by_o the_o eternal_a law_n they_o understand_v the_o divine_a decree_n or_o sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o god_n whence_o the_o reason_n and_o equity_n of_o all_o law_n both_o natural_a and_o politic_a receive_v its_o derivation_n of_o this_o equity_n we_o have_v suffiient_o discourse_v in_o what_o immediate_o precede_v constitution_n 2._o it_o be_v constitution_n 2_o politic_a constitution_n be_v that_o which_o draw_v down_o general_a equity_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o this_o or_o that_o politic_a society_n according_a to_o the_o various_a exigence_n circumstance_n and_o reason_n of_o state_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o that_o society_n or_o republic_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v make_v 1_n this_o politic_a constitution_n be_v that_o which_o give_v formal_a reason_n to_o politic_a law_n and_o render_v they_o obligatorie_n to_o the_o society_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v thence_o definit_a plat._n pag._n 415._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o legislator_n be_v define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o framer_n of_o law_n accordin_fw-fr gto_fw-it which_o we_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o republic_n 2_o this_o politic_a constitution_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o controversy_n determination_n and_o civil_a justice_n in_o any_o politic_a body_n whence_o definite_a platon_n pag._n 413._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n be_v define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disceptation_n whether_o thing_n be_v do_v just_o or_o not_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bonitie_n of_o law_n be_v define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o obedience_n of_o right_a law_n 3_o this_o politic_a constitution_n be_v that_o which_o give_v order_n to_o all_o polity_n thence_o definit_a platon_n pag._n 413._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d order_n be_v define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o similitude_n of_o office_n and_o action_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v compare_v among_o themselves_o or_o more_o brief_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o symmetry_n or_o proportion_n of_o society_n i.e._n when_o all_o that_o appertein_a to_o such_o a_o society_n consent_n to_o walk_v and_o live_v together_o by_o soem_n commun_n law_n that_o politic_a constitution_n or_o law_n give_v beauty_n perfection_n and_o order_n to_o all_o politic_a body_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o plato_n in_o his_o gorgias_n pag._n 503_o 504._o where_o he_o show_v that_o allthing_n both_o natural_a and_o artificial_a receive_v their_o perfection_n from_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o a_o house_n have_v acquire_v order_n and_o ornament_n will_v be_v good_a and_o commodous_a whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o as_o health_n be_v the_o virtue_n and_o order_n of_o the_o body_n natural_a so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d legal_a and_o law_n be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o also_o of_o body_n politic_a politic_a law_n and_o order_n be_v intime_o conjoin_v both_o as_o to_o name_n and_o thing_n as_o for_o name_n whence_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d order_v its_o origination_n but_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v or_o as_o we_o may_v pronounce_v it_o tat_o law_n order_n hence_o spring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o its_o derivates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v law_n as_o well_o as_o order_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o distribute_v orderly_o order_n as_o well_o as_o law_n neither_o do_v law_n and_o order_n agree_v in_o the_o reciprocation_n of_o name_n only_o but_o also_o in_o their_o nature_n hence_o plato_n oft_o use_v they_o promiscuous_o one_o for_o the_o other_o and_o join_v they_o together_o as_o exegetic_a each_o of_o other_o so_o â—eg_v 7._o pag._n 780._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o whatever_o in_o a_o republic_n be_v comprehend_v under_o a_o certain_a order_n and_o law_n and_o by_o the_o conduct_n thereof_o be_v govern_v can_v but_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o great_a good_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a either_o when_o there_o be_v no_o order_n or_o when_o thing_n be_v il_fw-mi constitute_v there_o can_v but_o follow_v the_o great_a perturbation_n which_o pervertes_o that_o good_a order_n and_o all_o that_o utility_n that_o flow_v thence_o wherein_o we_o have_v these_o observables_n 1_o he_o use_v order_n and_o law_n promiscuous_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o leg._n 9_o pag._n 875._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o choose_v order_n and_o law_n which_o propose_v what_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o concern_v the_o commun_n use_v of_o life_n 2_o he_o say_v that_o from_o this_o legal_a order_n and_o its_o conduct_n the_o bonitie_n and_o perfection_n of_o thing_n politic_a arise_v 3_o that_o from_o the_o defect_n and_o want_n of_o this_o legal_a order_n all_o perturbation_n confusion_n and_o evil_n in_o a_o politic_a body_n do_v arise_v more_o touch_v order_n see_v §_o 1._o §_o 6._o have_v explicate_v legislation_n administration_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o politic_a administration_n which_o take_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o empire_n we_o now_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o second_o namely_o administration_n or_o jurisdiction_n which_o in_o plato_n philosophy_n pass_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regiment_n or_o government_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arch_n a_o prince_n principatie_n or_o government_n whence_o lot_n be_v style_v by_o the_o rabbin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prince_n of_o the_o judge_n so_o rom._n 8.38_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o principaty_n definit_a platon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principatie_n be_v define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o care_n or_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v a_o good_a idea_n of_o politic_a jurisdiction_n and_o administration_n and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v herein_o to_o consider_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o commun_n head_n 1_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o politic_a jurisdiction_n or_o administration_n with_o their_o preference_n 2_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o administrator_n of_o politic_a jurisdiction_n first_o as_o for_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o politic_a jurisdiction_n or_o administration_n they_o be_v reduce_v by_o plato_n as_o
2_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n shall_v at_o last_o day_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o and_o equal_a with_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o together_o with_o they_o shall_v praise_v serve_v and_o enjoy_v god_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o intime_fw-la communion_n unto_o all_o eternity_n luk._n 20.36_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n thus_o some_o interpret_v zech._n 3.7_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o place_n to_o walk_v 3.7_o zech._n 3.7_o or_o walk_v among_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o i._n e._n the_o holy_a angel_n that_o minister_n before_o god_n this_o may_v include_v service_n both_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n as_o also_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n for_o angel_n stand_v by_o and_o minister_v in_o both_o how_o potent_a promt_v and_o agile_a the_o holy_a angel_n be_v to_o execute_v every_o will_n of_o god_n be_v well_o express_v by_o damascene_fw-la orthod_n fid._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o the_o angel_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n be_v potent_a and_o promt_a to_o fulfil_v the_o divine_a will_n and_o be_v by_o the_o agility_n of_o their_o nature_n find_v every_o where_o present_a as_o the_o divine_a beck_n command_v they_o so_o much_o for_o the_o gubernation_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n §_o 4._o divine_a gubernation_n extende_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a angle_n but_o also_o to_o the_o evil._n satan_n by_o god_n providential_a permission_n angel_n god_n gubernation_n as_o to_o evil_a angel_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 1._o satan_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 12.31_o 1_o he_o be_v not_o a_o lawful_a prince_n but_o usurper_n he_o usurp_v christ_n crown_n and_o intrude_v himself_o on_o his_o throne_n he_o affect_v a_o deity_n to_o be_v god_n over_o the_o noble_a part_n in_o man_n his_o mind_n as_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 2_o he_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a prince_n but_o limit_v his_o power_n be_v much_o narrow_a than_o his_o will_n and_o malice_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o divine_a permission_n and_o gubernation_n 3_o he_o be_v not_o a_o free_a prince_n but_o vassal_n confine_v by_o chain_n of_o providential_a gubernation_n judas_n 6._o 4_o the_o main_a of_o his_o kingdom_n consist_v in_o the_o free_a election_n of_o wicked_a man_n evil_a man_n elective_o put_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o he_o his_o crown_n be_v support_v by_o the_o voluntary_a subjection_n of_o wicked_a man_n ephes_n 2.2_o 2.2_o ephes_n 2.2_o according_a to_o the_o prince_n arbitrio_fw-la principis_fw-la i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o sovereign_n pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o note_v his_o dominion_n and_o soveraintie_n in_o the_o air_n i._n e._n in_o this_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n his_o work_n with_o efficacitie_n in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n i._n e._n such_o as_o be_v addict_v and_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o disobedience_n of_o god_n but_o obedience_n unto_o satan_n such_o as_o be_v his_o voluntary_a slave_n 5_o satan_n be_v a_o magnificent_a prince_n have_v legion_n and_o vast_a army_n under_o his_o command_n eph._n 6.12_o rev._n 12.6_o 7._o 6_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a wisdom_n experience_n and_o subtlety_n to_o deceive_v all_o that_o listen_v to_o he_o his_o prudence_n as_o a_o spirit_n be_v vast_a and_o his_o experience_n of_o more_o than_o 6000_o year_n great_o add_v thereto_o 2.11_o 2_o cor._n 2.11_o so_o 2_o cor._n 2.11_o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n of_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o we_o shall_v be_v overreach_v or_o circumvent_v by_o satan_n it_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v primary_o to_o have_v more_o than_o we_o ought_v thence_o to_o cheat_v defraud_n etc._n etc._n the_o metaphor_n seem_v take_v from_o avaricious_a merchant_n who_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o circumvent_v thence_o he_o add_v for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v here_o stratagem_n machination_n plot_n fallacy_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o term_v 6.11_o ephes_n 6.11_o ephes_n 6.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wile_n of_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v chryso_v be_v artificial_o to_o circumvent_v to_o cheat_v by_o rule_n of_o art_n by_o a_o compendiose_fw-la method_n to_o reduce_v person_n or_o thing_n under_o our_o power_n so_o that_o satan_n it_o seem_v have_v get_v the_o art_n and_o method_n of_o delude_v and_o cheat_v soul_n whence_o he_o be_v style_v joh._n 8.44_o the_o grand_a old_a liar_n 2.26_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o or_o cheater_n we_o read_v also_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o take_v man_n captive_a at_o his_o wil._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o military_a word_n and_o signify_v to_o take_v alive_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 2_o chron._n 25.12_o satan_n have_v such_o a_o snare_n as_o he_o can_v thereby_o take_v sinner_n captive_a alive_a and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 7_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o power_n and_o prudence_n so_o also_o of_o great_a malice_n and_o rage_n against_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n 5.8_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o thus_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o he_o be_v term_v a_o roar_a lion_n which_o note_v his_o rage_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drink_v up_o at_o a_o draught_n yea_o so_o great_a be_v his_o rage_n against_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n that_o he_o count_v it_o a_o torment_n to_o be_v curb_v or_o hinder_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o malitiose_fw-la design_n as_o matt._n 8.29_o 8.29_o mat._n 8.29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o torment_v we_o o_o what_o a_o torment_n be_v it_o to_o he_o to_o see_v a_o soul_n deliver_v out_o of_o his_o snare_n hence_o 2._o satan_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v temte_n satan_n power_n to_o temte_n by_o providential_a permission_n a_o great_a power_n to_o temte_n and_o draw_v man_n unto_o sin_n 1_o satan_n as_o to_o we_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a creator_n of_o his_o own_o tentation_n but_o he_o take_v the_o matter_n from_o those_o who_o he_o temte_v or_o from_o some_o circumstance_n that_o environ_v they_o satan_n be_v oft_o the_o father_n but_o sin_n the_o mother_n of_o tentation_n 2_o satan_n can_v reach_v the_o human_a soul_n or_o any_o act_n thereof_o immediate_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o privy_a chamber_n into_o which_o none_o can_v enter_v but_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o thought_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o cover_n over_o they_o which_o none_o can_v take_v off_o but_o he_o that_o make_v the_o soul_n satan_n may_v cast_v in_o fire_n ball_n or_o send_v in_o messenger_n and_o letter_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o fantasy_n but_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n direct_o nor_o compel_v it_o to_o sin_n 3_o satan_n by_o god_n permission_n can_v work_v curious_o and_o efficacious_o on_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n spirit_n blood_n and_o other_o humour_n as_o melancholy_a etc._n etc._n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v no_o small_a indirect_a influence_n thereon_o 4_o though_o satan_n can_v work_v immediate_o on_o the_o heart_n yet_o he_o can_v work_v immediate_o on_o the_o corporeous_a sensitive_a soul_n particular_o on_o the_o fantasy_n by_o make_v impression_n thereon_o and_o form_v such_o idea_n there_o as_o may_v affect_v the_o mind_n satan_n may_v temte_n and_o persuade_v to_o sin_n not_o only_o moral_o by_o false_a suggestion_n and_o image_n offer_v but_o also_o in_o some_o sense_n physical_o by_o impress_v and_o fix_v those_o image_n on_o the_o fantasy_n and_o colour_n they_o over_o with_o the_o appearance_n of_o good_a 5_o satan_n have_v a_o very_a great_a and_o intime_fw-la access_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o his_o kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v 22.3_o luke_n 22.3_o luk_n 22.3_o to_o enter_v into_o judas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v a_o intime_fw-la access_n into_o judas_n as_o into_o his_o proper_a house_n he_o have_v be_v cast_v in_o dart_n into_o judas_n heart_n before_o as_o john_n 13.2_o the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n have_v now_o inject_v or_o cast_v in_o this_o tentation_n into_o his_o heart_n to_o betray_v his_o lord_n now_o
bonitie_n and_o vice_n but_o what_o a_o vast_a distance_n there_o be_v between_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_a reason_n and_o that_o maintain_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o some_o other_o schoolman_n we_o shall_v when_o we_o come_v to_o discourse_v of_o moral_a bonitie_n sufficient_o evince_n for_o the_o present_a we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o determine_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o morality_n so_o much_o darken_v by_o scholastic_a nicety_n in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n 1_o prop._n all_o morality_n of_o human_a act_n speak_v some_o fundamental_a subjective_n dependence_n on_o the_o natural_a principes_fw-la of_o human_a acts._n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o morality_n but_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o yea_o dependence_n on_o human_a nature_n as_o its_o subject_n and_o fundament_n morality_n be_v but_o a_o mode_n or_o relation_n which_o can_v subsist_v of_o itself_o without_o a_o subject_n and_o foundation_n in_o nature_n can_v a_o man_n know_v and_o love_n god_n without_o reason_n and_o will_n 2_o prop._n the_o morality_n of_o human_a act_n be_v not_o formalise_v or_o specify_v in_o genere_fw-la moris_fw-la by_o the_o relation_n such_o act_n have_v to_o reason_n or_o wil._n for_o every_o thing_n be_v specify_v and_o formalise_v by_o its_o formal_a reason_n and_o what_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o idea_n of_o its_o essence_n and_o wherein_o consist_v the_o essence_n of_o moral_a act_n but_o in_o their_o conformity_n to_o if_o good_a or_o difformitie_n from_o if_o bad_a the_o perfect_a measure_n of_o moral_n and_o what_o be_v the_o perfect_a measure_n of_o moral_n but_o the_o moral_a law_n 3_o prop._n the_o morality_n of_o human_a act_n be_v a_o real_a mode_n not_o absolute_a but_o relative_a appendent_a to_o those_o acts._n that_o morality_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a figment_n of_o reason_n but_o something_o real_a be_v general_o confess_v and_o that_o on_o invincible_a ground_n because_o it_o have_v real_a influence_n and_o effect_n moreover_o that_o morality_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a mode_n but_o relative_a be_v as_o evident_a because_o the_o whole_a of_o its_o essence_n speak_v a_o relation_n to_o somewhat_o else_o hence_o 4_o prop._n the_o morality_n of_o human_a act_n speak_v some_o relation_n to_o the_o last_o end_n for_o the_o last_o end_n in_o moral_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o first_o principe_fw-la form_n and_o measure_n it_o be_v a_o great_a effate_n in_o the_o school_n that_o the_o end_n specify_v in_o moral_n allthing_n be_v define_v and_o measure_v by_o their_o last_o end_n but_o this_o by_o nothing_o the_o last_o end_n as_o a_o pregnant_a universal_a principe_n contain_v all_o moral_n in_o its_o womb_n 5_o prop._n the_o object_n matter_n do_v also_o in_o some_o degree_n concur_v to_o the_o formalise_a of_o moral_a acts._n thence_o say_v aquinas_n a_o moral_a act_n receive_v its_o species_n from_o the_o object_n and_o end_n and_o petrus_n à _fw-it sancto_fw-it joseph_n thes_n 165._o add_v that_o a_o act_n be_v moral_a from_o the_o order_n it_o have_v to_o its_o object_n not_o consider_v in_o its_o be_v but_o moral_o as_o subject_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o morality_n to_o this_o of_o the_o object_n we_o may_v add_v all_o essential_a moral_a circumstance_n which_o oft_o add_v much_o to_o the_o be_v and_o intention_n of_o morality_n 6_o prop._n but_o yet_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o adequate_a exemplar_n and_o perfect_a measure_n of_o all_o morality_n formal_o consider_v be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o comprehend_v and_o give_v measure_n to_o all_o other_o rule_n of_o morality_n the_o last_o end_n object_n and_o circumstance_n be_v all_o measure_v hereby_o thus_o scotus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o schoolman_n determine_v that_o the_o esse_fw-la morale_fw-la or_o morality_n of_o a_o act_n as_o such_o be_v its_o relation_n to_o that_o law_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v refer_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v most_o evident_a because_o all_o morality_n speak_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o relation_n to_o some_o rule_n and_o what_o adequate_a perfect_a rule_n be_v there_o of_o moral_a act_n but_o some_o moral_a law_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o ancient_a philosopher_n as_o also_o some_o late_a divine_n who_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_a reason_n the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o measure_n of_o moral_a acts._n that_o by_o right_a reason_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o objective_a reason_n or_o a_o divine_a law_n will_v be_v most_o evident_a by_o what_o follow_v touch_v moral_a bonitie_n and_o its_o measure_n §_o 2._o law_n moral_a goodness_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n have_v inquire_v into_o the_o morality_n of_o human_a act_n in_o the_o general_n we_o descend_v to_o examine_v their_o moral_a bonitie_n and_o pravitie_n every_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o good_a as_o it_o answer_v to_o its_o proper_a measure_n and_o rule_v but_o evil_n so_o far_o as_o it_o come_v short_a thereof_o and_o what_o be_v the_o measure_n or_o rule_v of_o moral_a bonitie_n but_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o law_n thus_o plato_n repub._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v most_o distant_a from_o reason_n which_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o law_n and_o order_n i._n e._n thing_n be_v so_o far_o conform_v to_o reason_n and_o good_a as_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o law_n and_o order_n whence_o definit_a platon_n pag._n 4.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n be_v define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n about_o what_o be_v unjust_a or_o just_a thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o obedience_n of_o virtuose_fw-la law_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d injustice_n be_v define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o habit_n that_o over_o look_v law_n this_o plato_n more_o full_o explicate_v gorg._n 504._o and_o true_o that_o wherein_o the_o order_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v may_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o well_o be_v term_v salubritie_n whence_o the_o body_n health_n arise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o order_n and_o ornament_n or_o goodness_n of_o the_o mind_n consist_v we_o call_v legal_a and_o law_n whence_o man_n become_v legitime_fw-la and_o orderly_o he_o compare_v the_o bonitie_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o sanitie_n or_o health_n of_o the_o body_n which_o as_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o order_n and_o regular_a temperament_n of_o all_o humour_n so_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n consist_v in_o its_o order_n or_o conformity_n to_o law_n this_o be_v well_o explicate_v by_o his_o scholar_n aristotle_n rhet._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o art_n 9_o pag._n 44._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n true_o be_v a_o virtue_n by_o which_o all_o have_v what_o be_v their_o own_o and_o as_o the_o law_n establish_v but_o injustice_n by_o which_o man_n possess_v what_o be_v not_o their_o own_o against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n what_o he_o here_o determine_v of_o justice_n and_o injustice_n in_o particular_a hold_v true_a of_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o bonitie_n or_o vice_n but_o to_o bring_v plato_n philosophemes_n to_o sacred_a philosophy_n touch_v the_o conformity_n of_o all_o moral_a good_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n we_o shall_v determine_v the_o whole_a in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o prop._n all_o moral_a bonitie_n law_n moral_a bonitie_n in_o conformity_n to_o a_o law_n whether_o objective_n or_o subjective_n and_o formal_a denote_v a_o conformity_n to_o some_o law_n the_o school_n distinguish_v moral_a bonitie_n or_o honesty_n into_o objective_n and_o formal_a the_o former_a be_v that_o which_o constitute_v a_o thing_n moral_o good_a as_o a_o object_n but_o the_o late_a that_o which_o constitute_v a_o act_n as_o a_o act_n moral_o good_a 1_o in_o the_o object_n of_o human_a act_n there_o be_v necessary_o require_v a_o moral_a goodness_n which_o agree_v thereto_o as_o object_n as_o suarez_n 1.2_o tract_n 3._o disp_n 2._o strong_o prove_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v demonstrative_a for_o 1_o if_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n be_v not_o moral_o good_a or_o lawful_a the_o act_n conversant_a thereabouts_o can_v never_o be_v good_a because_o all_o moral_a good_a require_v a_o integrity_n of_o cause_n a_o irregularity_n in_o the_o object_n will_v render_v the_o act_n irregular_a 2_o the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n be_v good_a as_o good_a therefore_o that_o bonitie_n which_o move_v the_o will_n can_v slow_v from_o it_o but_o must_v be_v suppose_v as_o inherent_a in_o or_o appendent_a to_o its_o object_n 3_o this_o moral_a goodness_n of_o the_o object_n do_v not_o only_o agree_v to_o human_a act_n but_o also_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v lawful_o love_v and_o embrace_v
most_o regular_a and_o best_a state_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n whether_o virtue_n be_v a_o power_n affection_n habit_n or_o mere_o act_n have_v be_v dispute_v among_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n 3._o gratia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la habitus_fw-la propriè_fw-la sed_fw-la habitudo_fw-la sive_fw-la sanitas_fw-la mentis_fw-la aq._n 1.2_o quaest._n 100_o art_n 3._o as_o well_o as_o schole-divines_a but_o the_o commun_o receive_v opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n or_o as_o aquinas_n express_v it_o a_o habitude_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o virtue_n be_v a_o habit_n aristotle_n large_o demonstrate_v eth._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o as_o philos_n general_n p._n 2._o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o sect_n 4._o §_o 3._o a_o habit_n proper_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o a_o power_n and_o a_o act_n which_o give_v the_o power_n a_o accidental_a facility_n of_o act_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o power_n definit_a platon_n be_v define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o effective_a or_o operative_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o habit_n be_v desined_a pag._n 414._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o or_o so_o qualify_v for_o act_v so_o that_o every_o habit_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n at_o least_o if_o not_o of_o time_n before_o the_o act_n but_o subsequent_a to_o the_o power_n for_o the_o soul_n by_o its_o habit_n be_v make_v more_o facile_a or_o capable_a to_o act_v the_o definition_n and_o cognition_n of_o habit_n depend_v on_o the_o cognition_n of_o their_o proper_a object_n subject_a mode_n of_o exist_v in_o their_o subject_n and_o acts._n for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o act_n follow_v the_o form_n of_o the_o agent_n and_o such_o as_o the_o habit_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o its_o object_n such_o be_v the_o agent_n hence_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o perfect_a the_o habit_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o perfect_a be_v the_o agent_n and_o his_o operation_n whence_o virtue_n be_v a_o supernatural_a habitude_n habit_n or_o active_a form_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v elevate_v to_o supernatural_a acts._n thence_o virtue_n be_v term_v by_o basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d completive_a of_o nature_n this_o indeed_o may_v be_v evince_v out_o of_o plato_n definition_n of_o virtue_n draw_v into_o form_n by_o serranus_n meno_n pag._n 68_o virtue_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o habit_n of_o the_o soul_n rational_o operate_a by_o the_o natural_a power_n the_o best_a work_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o best_a end_n so_o that_o all_o virtue_n require_v not_o only_o the_o best_a matter_n or_o object_n but_o also_o the_o best_a end_n and_o indeed_o such_o as_o the_o habitual_a aptitude_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o will_v the_o end_n be_v as_o aristotle_n eth._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o pag._n 160._o well_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o every_o action_n be_v such_o as_o the_o habit_n be_v as_o a_o habit_n of_o fortitude_n make_v man_n affect_v valiant_a act_n again_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o pag._n 254._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o every_o man_n be_v such_o be_v his_o action_n and_o speech_n and_o such_o be_v his_o life_n i.e._n such_o as_o a_o man_n habitual_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v such_o be_v his_o end_n act_n and_o life_n all_o habit_n be_v as_o a_o pondus_fw-la affix_v to_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v strong_o bend_v and_o incline_v towards_o object_n end_n and_o act_n suitable_a thereto_o all_o habitual_a virtue_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o principe_fw-la and_o seed_n though_o different_a as_o to_o their_o proper_a object_n and_o act_n the_o same_o habitual_a entity_n as_o it_o facilitate_v to_o know_v god_n be_v call_v divine_a knowledge_n but_o as_o it_o facilitate_v to_o love_n god_n it_o be_v call_v divine_a love_n and_o so_o in_o the_o other_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n that_o supernaturalitie_n be_v a_o mode_n intrinsical_o and_o essential_o include_v in_o all_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n be_v evident_a because_o human_a nature_n special_o as_o now_o corrupt_v can_v reach_v a_o end_n or_o act_v supernatural_a for_o if_o a_o natural_a power_n shall_v have_v any_o activity_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o supernatural_a act_n and_o object_n it_o may_v by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n by_o degree_n attain_v to_o the_o high_a supernatural_a object_n and_o act_n as_o alvarez_n de_fw-fr auxil_n disp_n 65._o demonstrate_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o supernaturalitie_n and_o how_o it_o be_v intrinsical_o and_o essential_o include_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o graciose_fw-la habit_n see_v choquetius_n de_fw-fr grat._n l._n 1._o disp_n 7._o &_o 12._o also_o thomas_n hurtado_n praecursor_n theologus_fw-la de_fw-la supernaturalitate_fw-la entis_fw-la disp_n 1._o controver_n 1_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o habit_n moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o state_n in_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n from_o what_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o virtue_n it_o evident_o follow_v that_o all_o moral_a liberty_n arise_v from_o those_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n the_o soul_n be_v clothe_v with_o and_o agreeable_a exercice_n flow_v therefrom_o what_o natural_a liberty_n be_v have_v be_v full_o explicate_v court_n gent._n p._n 2._o b._n 3._o c._n 9_o sect._n 3_o §_o 11._o how_o much_o moral_a liberty_n differ_v from_o natural_a may_v easy_o be_v discern_v by_o any_o that_o impartial_o consider_v the_o same_o the_o late_a indeed_o be_v essential_a to_o and_o inseparable_a from_o man_n as_o man_n and_o all_o human_a act_n but_o the_o former_a be_v proper_a to_o man_n as_o virtuose_fw-la as_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v every_o man_n be_v so_o far_o moral_o free_a as_o he_o be_v near_o to_o god_n allthing_n aim_v at_o unity_n god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a unity_n convertes_o allthing_n to_o himself_o and_o every_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o free_a and_o perfect_a as_o it_o come_v near_o to_o god_n the_o human_a soul_n have_v a_o twofold_a approach_n to_o god_n 1_o by_o similitude_n 2_o by_o actual_a real_a union_n and_o fruition_n 1_o the_o more_o like_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o god_n the_o more_o one_o it_o be_v with_o he_o and_o free_a all_o similitude_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o unity_n and_o whence_o spring_v the_o soul_n similitude_n to_o god_n but_o from_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n 2_o the_o soul_n have_v actual_a real_a union_n with_o and_o fruition_n of_o god_n by_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la hence_o arise_v a_o twofold_a moral_a liberty_n 1_o as_o to_o state_n 2_o as_o to_o exercise_n in_o that_o state_n the_o former_a depend_v on_o habitual_a virtue_n the_o late_a on_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la of_o each_o in_o their_o order_n moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o state_n consist_v in_o virtuose_fw-la disposition_n of_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v capacitate_v for_o and_o make_v like_o to_o god_n thus_o the_o spurious_a dionysius_n eccles_n hier._n cap._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o divine_a nativity_n or_o regeneration_n be_v a_o certain_a divine_a state_n certain_o he_o that_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o that_o divine_a state_n shall_v never_o know_v much_o less_o do_v the_o thing_n deliver_v by_o god_n whence_o also_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o principal_a progress_n of_o divine_a dilection_n in_o the_o sacred_a observation_n of_o divine_a command_n consist_v in_o the_o most_o ineffable_a frame_n of_o our_o divine_a state_n this_o athanasius_n dialog_n 1._o contr_n macedon_n term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o participation_n of_o sanctity_n by_o grace_n and_o the_o suppose_a ignatius_n ad_fw-la magn._fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o forment_fw-la of_o grace_n i.e._n that_o which_o give_v a_o forment_fw-la or_o principe_fw-la of_o operation_n to_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o greg._n nyssenus_n style_v this_o state_n of_o virtue_n or_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transelementation_n or_o restauration_n of_o the_o principes_fw-la of_o the_o divine_a life_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v like_o to_o god_n and_o capable_a of_o adhere_v to_o he_o whence_o damascene_fw-la orthodox_n fid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o give_v we_o this_o excellent_a character_n of_o man_n as_o invest_v with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n god_n make_v man_n a_o little_a world_n in_o the_o great_a another_o angel_n a_o inspector_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o intellectual_a king_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n both_o terrene_a and_o celeste_fw-la temporal_a and_o immortal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v supreme_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o access_n to_o god_n to_o be_v deify_v but_o to_o be_v deify_v not_o by_o transalition_n into_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o by_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a
〈◊〉_d a_o select_a peculiar_a superexcellent_a people_n and_o psal_n 16.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16.3_o psal_n 16.3_o saint_n be_v interpret_v inwhat_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magnisicent_a eximious_a which_o show_v that_o none_o be_v true_o magnificent_a but_o virtuose_fw-la holy_a person_n thence_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a pure_a be_v deduce_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d veneration_n worship_n and_o this_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_v which_o they_o also_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d azaz_v to_o honour_v that_o sanctity_n and_o virtue_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o all_o other_o excellence_n be_v evident_a from_o zach._n 9.16_o 9.16_o zach._n 9.16_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o crown_n lift_v up_o as_o a_o ensign_n on_o his_o land_n i._n e._n god_n will_v deliver_v his_o saint_n out_o of_o their_o danger_n and_o trouble_n as_o also_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o that_o honour_n which_o pretiose_fw-la stone_n have_v in_o the_o king_n diadem_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o separation_n and_o a_o crown_n which_o note_v here_o that_o every_o saint_n be_v separate_v by_o god_n as_o a_o jewel_n in_o his_o crown_n thence_o god_n term_v they_o mal._n 3.17_o my_o jewel_n which_o note_v both_o separation_n and_o propriety_n as_o also_o dignity_n and_o excellence_n indeed_o sanctity_n and_o virtue_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o crown_n of_o all_o other_o excellence_n because_o it_o imply_v separation_n from_o all_o impurity_n and_o a_o comprehension_n of_o the_o high_a perfection_n it_o raise_v thing_n and_o person_n otherwise_o commun_v and_o vulgar_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o excellene_a even_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o human_a nature_n thus_o plato_n leg._n 4._o pag._n 716._o large_o demonstrate_v that_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a image_n be_v the_o high_a perfection_n of_o human_a nature_n of_o which_o see_v philos_n general_n p._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o sect_n 3._o §_o 5._o but_o more_o particular_o that_o virtue_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o high_a nobility_n magnificence_n and_o excellence_n be_v evident_a from_o many_o platonic_a philosophemes_n thus_o definit_a platon_n pag._n 413._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nobility_n be_v desined_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o virtue_n of_o generose_fw-la manner_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magnificence_n be_v pag._n 412._o define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dignity_n according_a to_o the_o most_o august_n or_o venerable_a right_a reason_n i._n e._n according_a to_o virtue_n for_o indeed_o all_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n make_v honour_n and_o nobility_n to_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n and_o reward_n of_o virtue_n a_o free_a man_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nadib_n which_o signify_v also_o a_o prince_n or_o noble_a man_n one_o endow_v with_o noble_a generose_fw-la virtuose_fw-la disposition_n what_o more_o sublime_a and_o noble_a than_o vitue_n trajan_n ut_fw-la foelicitatis_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la velis_fw-la posse_fw-la sic_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la quantum_fw-la possis_fw-la velle_fw-la plin._n ad_fw-la trajan_n be_v not_o that_o a_o generose_fw-la soul_n that_o be_v well-disposed_n and_o incline_v to_o generose_fw-la heroic_a deed_n be_v any_o soul_n more_o great_a than_o he_o who_o can_v despise_v great_a mundane_a thing_n for_o virtue_n sake_n it_o be_v account_v by_o some_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o felicity_n to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o liberty_n to_o will_v what_o we_o ought_v which_o alone_o belong_v to_o virtuose_fw-la person_n be_v he_o not_o true_o great_a who_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o virtue_n hence_o among_o the_o heroic_a virtue_n there_o be_v find_v out_o a_o apotheosis_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o extension_n of_o virtue_n and_o human_a condition_n to_o a_o perfection_n not_o human_a virtuose_fw-la person_n be_v the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v the_o great_a soul_n yea_o nothing_o be_v real_o great_a but_o what_o be_v good_a the_o best_a nobility_n lie_v in_o the_o mind_n endue_v with_o virtue_n what_o mind_n more_o great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v great_a than_o he_o who_o be_v least_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n be_v not_o such_o a_o soul_n most_o great_a in_o divine_a favour_n it_o be_v a_o great_a say_v of_o zeno_n the_o stoic_a you_o be_v not_o therefore_o good_a because_o great_a but_o you_o be_v therefore_o great_a because_o good_a 5._o moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o state_n imply_v splendour_n beauty_n and_o glory_n virtue_n the_o splendour_n beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o virtue_n plato_n make_v beauty_n to_o arise_v from_o the_o predominance_n of_o the_o form_n over_o the_o matter_n which_o otherwise_o be_v distorme_n by_o the_o form_n i_o understand_v the_o spirituose_fw-la active_a principe_fw-la and_o so_o indeed_o it_o hold_v true_a of_o the_o soul_n the_o beauty_n whereof_o consist_v in_o the_o predominance_n of_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n which_o be_v as_o the_o spirit_n and_o form_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o look_v as_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n gives_z life_n vigour_n perfection_n and_o beauty_n to_o the_o human_a body_n so_o proportionable_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n give_v life_n vigour_n perfection_n and_o beauty_n to_o the_o human_a soul_n plato_n abound_v much_o in_o this_o argument_n that_o virtue_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o in_o his_o phaedrus_n pag._n 279._o o_o friend_n pan_n the_o ape_n of_o the_o messiah_n give_v i_o to_o be_v beautiful_a within_o i.e._n in_o my_o soul_n thence_o pag._n 250._o he_o say_v the_o beauty_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o virtue_n be_v so_o illustrious_a and_o amiable_a that_o if_o it_o be_v see_v with_o eye_n it_o will_v stir_v up_o wonderful_a love_n all_o beauty_n arise_v from_o light_n spirit_n and_o proportion_n of_o part_n and_o what_o give_v light_n spirit_n and_o proportion_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o virtue_n some_z define_z beauty_n the_o fulgour_fw-la or_o bland_n face_n of_o goodness_n and_o do_v not_o this_o speak_v virtue_n most_o beautiful_a cicero_n define_v beauty_n a_o due_a congruence_n with_o suavitic_a of_o colour_n and_o what_o have_v a_o more_o due_a congruence_n and_o sweet_a colour_n than_o virtue_n among_o the_o beauty_n of_o nature_n nothing_o more_o beautiful_a than_o light_n and_o o1_n what_o a_o gloriose_fw-la illustrious_a light_n attend_v virtue_n be_v not_o divine_a verity_n the_o spring_n of_o virtue_n the_o most_o virgin_n unspotted_a gloriose_fw-la affective_a light_n plato_n in_o his_o philebus_n pag._n 64._o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o idea_n or_o face_n of_o good_a be_v compose_v of_o three_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beauty_n and_o symmetry_n and_o truth_n yea_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a image_n of_o thing_n beautiful_a be_v beautiful_a and_o be_v not_o god_n most_o beautiful_a yea_o the_o first_o beauty_n as_o before_o chap._n 2._o §_o 2._o and_o what_o be_v true_a virtue_n but_o the_o gloriose_fw-la image_n of_o this_o first_o beauty_n must_v it_o not_o then_o be_v most_o beautiful_a aristotle_n eth._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o assure_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o delphic_a inscription_n that_o which_o be_v most_o just_a be_v most_o beantiful_a and_o seneca_n epist_n 115._o add_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o look_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o good_a man_n o_o what_o a_o beautiful_a face_n shall_v we_o see_v how_o holy_a how_o resplendent_a a_o mind_n compose_v of_o a_o magnific_a and_o placid_a countenance_n yea_o say_v he_o virtue_n be_v so_o graciose_fw-la and_o beautiful_a that_o it_o be_v natural_a even_o to_o wicked_a man_n to_o approve_v better_a thing_n neither_o have_v any_o one_o so_o far_o banish_v the_o natural_a law_n or_o put_v off_o humanity_n as_o to_o espouse_v wickedness_n for_o wickedness_n sake_n so_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n be_v voluntary_o wicked_a for_o wickedness_n sake_n which_o show_v that_o virtue_n in_o itself_o be_v most_o amiable_a greg._n nyssenus_n hom._n 2._o in_o cant._n term_n virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n flow_v from_o god_n the_o supreme_a beauty_n and_o basil_n in_o psal_n say_v that_o grace_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o corysostome_n ad_fw-la theodor._n paraen_n 1._o tell_v we_o that_o a_o deform_a body_n can_v be_v make_v beautiful_a but_o a_o deform_a soul_n may_v be_v render_v such_o by_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o render_v the_o soul_n
with_o great_a dexterity_n facility_n and_o alacrity_n in_o act_v then_o virtuose_fw-la principes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alacrite_n be_v define_v definit_a platon_n pag._n 413._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o manifestation_n of_o practic_a election_n and_o who_o manifest_n more_o free_a practic_a election_n than_o such_o as_o act_v virtuose_o frequency_n of_o exercice_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o virtue_n give_v a_o great_a facility_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d custom_n be_v define_v by_o galen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superadded_a nature_n and_o arist_n rhet._n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o pag._n 57_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d custom_n be_v akin_a to_o nature_n whence_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d custom_n make_v every_o thing_n sweet_a now_o virtuose_fw-la exercice_n frequent_o repete_v breed_v a_o divine_a spiritual_a custom_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o divine_a suavitie_n and_o delight_n the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o exercise_v make_v it_o more_o facile_a dexterous_a and_o sweet_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o whatever_o be_v long_o customary_a turn_v into_o our_o nature_n even_o disease_n and_o poison_n how_o much_o more_o than_o spiritual_o natural_a and_o sweet_a be_v divine_a custom_n and_o habit_n attend_n virtuose_fw-la act_n thence_o heb._n 5.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5.14_o heb._n 5.14_o virtuose_fw-la custom_n and_o habit_n make_v the_o exercice_n of_o spiritual_a sense_n most_o familiar_a pleasant_a and_o sweet_a and_o therefore_o most_o free_a for_o the_o freedom_n of_o a_o act_n be_v much_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o attend_v it_o and_o what_o act_v of_o the_o soul_n have_v more_o of_o true_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n attend_v of_o they_o than_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la o_o what_o sweet_a inspiration_n what_o divine_a suavity_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n upon_o virtuose_fw-la act_n frequency_n of_o act_n make_v bitter_a thing_n sweet_a and_o be_v not_o the_o bitter_a cross_n sweeten_v by_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la be_v not_o the_o most_o difficult_a service_n make_v facile_a hereby_o do_v not_o every_o act_n of_o virtue_n carry_v some_o degree_n of_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o of_o liberty_n in_o it_o and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a any_o virtuose_fw-la act_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o pure_a be_v that_o joy_n which_o attend_v it_o for_o all_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o some_o operation_n and_o the_o more_o raise_v and_o spiritual_a the_o operation_n be_v the_o more_o refine_a and_o strong_a the_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o strong_a pleasure_n be_v such_o as_o attend_v the_o soul_n actual_a adhesion_n to_o its_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n for_o the_o near_a thing_n come_v to_o their_o first_o principes_fw-la the_o more_o joyful_a and_o free_a they_o be_v and_o what_o bring_v the_o soul_n near_o its_o first_o principe_n than_o virtuose_fw-la act_n be_v not_o then_o a_o virtuose_fw-la life_n the_o sweet_a and_o most_o free_a do_v not_o act_n of_o virtue_n bring_v with_o they_o the_o most_o judicious_a real_a solid_a pure_a spiritual_a strong_a self-sufficient_a and_o permanent_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n as_o psal_n 119.14_o 16_o 20_o 35_o 3._o the_o liberty_n of_o moral_a act_n consist_v much_o in_o their_o vitality_n lively_a virtuose_fw-la exercice_n most_o lively_a the_o more_o excellent_a and_o noble_a the_o life_n be_v the_o more_o free_a the_o act_n be_v and_o the_o more_o virtuose_fw-la the_o act_n be_v the_o more_o of_o the_o divine_a life_n they_o carry_v in_o they_o thus_o plato_n charmid_n pag._n 171._o sin_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o rectitude_n preside_v in_o every_o act_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o dispose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v act_n well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o those_o who_o act_n well_o do_v live_v happy_o the_o same_o pag._n 173._o but_o rather_o let_v we_o endeavour_v discrete_o to_o lead_v our_o life_n and_o act_n that_o so_o we_o may_v live_v bless_o whereby_o he_o intimate_v that_o virtuose_fw-la act_n be_v always_o bless_v and_o free_a no_o man_n that_o act_v virtuose_o can_v live_v miserable_o thus_o also_o aristotle_n eth._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v well_o be_v to_o act_v well_o the_o life_n of_o every_o live_a creature_n exert_n and_o manifest_v itself_o most_o in_o that_o operation_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o it_o and_o unto_o which_o it_o be_v most_o natural_o incline_v and_o be_v not_o virtuose_fw-la act_n most_o proper_a and_o natural_a to_o man_n consider_v in_o his_o best_a state_n what_o be_v life_n but_o the_o actuositie_n of_o the_o soul_n inform_v the_o body_n and_o what_o more_o promote_v this_o actuositie_n than_o exercise_v be_v not_o also_o the_o life_n and_o actuositie_n of_o the_o soul_n moral_o consider_v improve_v by_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la where_o there_o be_v natural_a life_n there_o will_v be_v some_o pulse_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o where_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a life_n of_o virtue_n there_o will_v be_v exercise_v aquin._n quantò_fw-la perfectiùs_fw-la quis_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la movetur_fw-la tantò_fw-la perfectior_fw-la est_fw-la modus_fw-la vivendi_fw-la aquin._n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_o any_o thing_n be_v move_v by_o itself_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_a it_o mode_n of_o live_v be_v and_o be_v not_o those_o who_o act_n virtuose_o most_o perfect_o move_v by_o themselves_o plato_n tell_v we_o phaedr_n pag._n 245._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o life_n to_o move_v itself_o by_o itself_o and_o when_o do_v the_o soul_n most_o free_o move_v itself_o by_o itself_o but_o when_o it_o act_v virtuose_o and_o as_o all_o life_n consist_v in_o action_n even_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o a_o pure_a act_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o divine_a moral_a life_n in_o virtuose_fw-la action_n a_o virtuose_fw-la soul_n as_o it_o have_v principes_fw-la of_o life_n above_o nature_n so_o also_o act_n for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a the_o life_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o operation_n the_o life_n and_o motion_n of_o virtuose_fw-la heart_n be_v upward_o like_o that_o of_o fire_n which_o be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o noble_a active_a and_o free_a life_n thence_o in_o facred_a philosophy_n life_n be_v frequent_o put_v for_o a_o noble_a comfortable_a free_a bless_a condition_n of_o life_n 13._o psal_n 34.12_o 13._o consist_v in_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la so_o psal_n 34.12_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o desire_v life_n i._n e._n a_o bless_a free_a sweet_a life_n and_o how_o may_v such_o a_o life_n be_v acquire_v that_o he_o tell_v you_o vers_n 13_o 14._o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n the_o like_a psal_n 22.26_o &_o 69.33_o &_o psal_n 119.77_o eccles_n 6.8_o 1_o pet._n 3.10_o and_o augustine_n give_v we_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o facred_a phraseologie_n namely_o because_o there_o be_v no_o true_a life_n but_o what_o be_v virtuose_fw-la bless_v and_o free_a so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o moral_a liberty_n without_o a_o divine_a life_n so_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a life_n without_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la whence_o by_o how_o much_o the_o near_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o god_n by_o virtuose_fw-la act_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o divine_a and_o free_a its_o life_n be_v 4._o ample_a virtuose_fw-la exercice_n most_o ample_a the_o moral_a liberty_n of_o human_a act_n may_v be_v much_o measure_v by_o their_o amplitude_n and_o magnitude_n and_o be_v not_o virtuose_fw-la act_n of_o all_o most_o ample_a and_o great_a actual_a adhesion_n to_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a law_n import_v not_o only_a subjection_n but_o also_o enlargement_n and_o liberty_n thence_o psal_n 119.96_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v exceed_o broad_a or_o ample_a and_o why_o because_o it_o be_v the_o expression_n and_o character_n of_o the_o divine_a sanctity_n and_o will_n which_o be_v most_o ample_a whence_o the_o soul_n by_o actual_a adherence_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n rejoice_v in_o the_o divine_a amplitude_n and_o liberty_n thus_o psal_n 119.165_o great_a peace_n have_v they_o who_o love_v thy_o law_n or_o 119.165_o psal_n 119.165_o ample_a peace_n with_o liberty_n as_o to_o walk_n thence_o it_o follow_v and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o or_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o stumble_a block_n ie_fw-fr they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o king_n highway_n according_a to_o the_o royal_a law_n of_o liberty_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n movetur_fw-la libre_fw-la ab_fw-la infinito_fw-la ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la super_fw-la infnitum_fw-la
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o practice_n against_o right_a reason_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v objective_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o before_o whence_o plato_n himself_o rep._n 9_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v most_o distant_a from_o law_n and_o order_n again_o leg._n 10._o he_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sin_n be_v a_o intemperate_a excess_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v primary_o the_o excess_n of_o any_o humour_n in_o the_o body_n and_o thence_o the_o inordinate_a and_o irregular_a excess_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o affection_n for_o look_v as_o virtue_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consent_n and_o symmetry_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d asymmetrie_n and_o ataxy_n hence_o also_o plato_n in_o his_o epinom_n pag._n 978._o call_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o motion_n void_a of_o reason_n order_n decorum_n measure_n yea_o a_o confuse_a agitation_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v deprave_v and_o contaminate_v whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d injustice_n definit_a platon_n be_v define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o habit_n overlook_a or_o despise_v law_n yea_o plato_n repub._n 9_o pag._n 574._o call_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o sacred_a philosophy_n 1_o joh._n 3.4_o thus_o also_o aristotle_n 3.4_o 1_o joh._n 3.4_o both_o in_o his_o ethic_n and_o rhetoric_n style_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o hypothesis_n shine_v with_o more_o illustrious_a beam_n in_o sacred_a philosophy_n whence_o plato_n borrow_v his_o choice_a philosophemes_n thence_o in_o the_o o._n t._n all_o the_o notion_n whereby_o sin_n be_v express_v signify_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n we_o find_v three_o several_a notion_n of_o sin_n together_o psal_n 32.1_o 2._o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o psal_n 32.1_o 2._o which_o denote_v defection_n rebellion_n prevarication_n against_o god_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v aberration_n and_o deviation_n from_o the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n law_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o import_v perversitie_n obliquity_n iniquity_n privation_n of_o rectitude_n 4_o sin_n be_v style_v psal_n 101.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 101.3_o psal_n 101.3_o a_o matter_n of_o belial_n i._n e._n a_o lawless_a mater_fw-la such_o as_o will_v not_o come_v under_o the_o yoke_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o yoke_n which_o the_o lxx_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o whereto_o paul_n seem_v to_o allude_v 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15._o 5_o sin_n be_v style_v a_o violation_n or_o make_v void_a the_o law_n psal_n 119.126_o zeph._n 3.4_o &_o hos_n 4.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o break_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o law_n a_o allusion_n to_o inundation_n and_o land-floud_n that_o break_v down_o all_o bound_n so_o great_a be_v the_o violence_n which_o sin_n offer_v to_o the_o divine_a law_n 6_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o tortuositie_n or_o wrest_v of_o the_o law_n psal_n 125.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obliquation_n or_o crooked_a way_n 7_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o declination_n aberration_n deflexion_n psal_n 119_o 51_o 67._o &_o psal_n 101.3_o yea_o v._o 4._o it_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perverse_a 8_o it_o be_v term_v rebellion_n psal_n 5.10_o &_o 66.7_o which_o term_n though_o different_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o all_o import_n transgression_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o also_o in_o the_o n._n t._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o other_o notion_n whereby_o sin_n be_v express_v do_v all_o import_n transgression_n of_o the_o law_n hence_o the_o stoic_n hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a because_o the_o least_o deviation_n from_o the_o law_n be_v a_o transgression_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a yet_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v degree_n and_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o their_o various_a object_n and_o circumstance_n hence_o it_o follow_v privative_a sin_n as_o to_o its_o formal_a reason_n privative_a that_o sin_n as_o to_o its_o formal_a idea_n reason_n or_o nature_n be_v not_o positive_a but_o privative_a for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o we_o may_v consider_v these_o follow_a proposition_n 1_o all_o moral_a evil_a or_o sin_n be_v found_v in_o some_o natural_a good_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v pure_a good_a which_o have_v no_o mixture_n of_o evil_n either_o natural_a or_o moral_a as_o the_o chief_a good_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o pure_a evil_n which_o have_v not_o for_o its_o subject_n some_o natural_a good_a it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o act_n that_o be_v intrinsical_o evil_a that_o be_v so_o far_o evil_a as_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v good_a as_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o these_o act_n be_v call_v intrinsical_o evil_a not_o as_o if_o their_o evil_n be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o natural_a entity_n of_o the_o act_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o act_n but_o because_o they_o can_v be_v put_v forth_o towards_o such_o a_o object_n moral_o consider_v without_o sin_n 2_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o aggregate_v composite_a be_v compose_v of_o positive_a and_o privative_a the_o material_a subject_a or_o natural_a act_n be_v positive_a but_o the_o formal_a reason_n or_o moral_a deficience_n of_o rectitude_n be_v privative_a the_o positive_a act_n of_o itself_o abstract_v from_o the_o privation_n be_v not_o sinful_a but_o both_o together_o as_o matter_n and_o form_n make_v up_o one_o compositum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o question_n in_o the_o school_n whether_o sin_n thus_o compound_v of_o privative_a and_o positive_a be_v unum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o suarez_n well_o solve_v this_o difficulty_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v sin_n as_o a_o physical_a real_a be_v it_o be_v unum_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la but_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o moral_a be_v so_o it_o be_v unum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la because_o the_o positive_a act_n and_o privative_a deficience_n be_v so_o intimate_o conjoin_v for_o the_o constitution_n of_o one_o moral_a evil_a that_o they_o may_v be_v look_v on_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o act_n and_o power_n or_o matter_n and_o form_n so_o that_o the_o act_n can_v be_v evil_a without_o the_o privation_n nor_o the_o privation_n without_o the_o act_n 3_o every_o privation_n as_o such_o be_v evil_a as_o every_o form_n or_o act_n good_a for_o what_o be_v a_o privation_n but_o the_o want_n of_o some_o due_a perfection_n and_o be_v not_o every_o want_n of_o due_a perfection_n evil_a to_o that_o subject_n that_o want_v it_o every_o thing_n if_o it_o want_v any_o good_a that_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v so_o far_o evil_a 4_o when_o we_o say_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o sin_n be_v privative_a the_o term_n formal_a must_v not_o be_v take_v strict_o but_o in_o a_o lax_n notion_n and_o moral_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o obliquity_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v formalise_v and_o yet_o not_o formal_o intend_v by_o the_o agent_n hence_o sin_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v any_o formal_a cause_n yet_o because_o this_o obliquity_n or_o privation_n of_o rectitude_n do_v moral_o constitute_v the_o act_n sinful_a it_o may_v in_o a_o more_o lax_n notion_n be_v right_o term_v the_o formal_a reason_n or_o cause_n 5_o sin_n as_o to_o its_o formal_a reason_n be_v not_o a_o physic_n or_o logic_n privation_n nor_o yet_o pure_a nothing_o but_o a_o moral_a privation_n or_o deficience_n as_o to_o moral_a rectitude_n in_o this_o respect_n some_o divine_n ascribe_v to_o sin_v something_o positive_a not_o absolute_o as_o if_o it_o be_v somewhat_o subsistent_a but_o relative_o and_o moral_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o pure_a nothing_o for_o say_v they_o sin_n be_v a_o privation_n which_o make_v the_o act_n whereto_o it_o belong_v sinful_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a nothing_o so_o suarez_n say_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o real_a be_v yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o be_v as_o may_v suffice_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o proposition_n thus_o indeed_o plato_n in_o his_o sophist_n teach_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nonens_a may_v be_v consider_v as_o pure_a nothing_o and_o so_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unintelligible_a and_o ineffable_a or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o true_o be_v not_o yet_o not_o simple_o
and_o law_n but_o be_v it_o so_o with_o thou_o be_v thou_o not_o fall_v into_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n do_v not_o thy_o fear_n thy_o run_v away_o and_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v thyself_o discover_v thy_o guilt_n and_o servitude_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o sarcastic_a bite_a upbraid_v question_n where_o be_v thou_o o_o how_o be_v it_o with_o thou_o now_o adam_n have_v thou_o not_o bring_v thyself_o to_o a_o sine_fw-la pass_v where_o be_v the_o deity_n thou_o affect_v plato_n seem_v to_o give_v frequent_a hint_n and_o intimation_n of_o this_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o the_o servitude_n that_o attend_v it_o so_o in_o his_o phaedrus_n pag._n 245._o he_o compare_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o innocent_a state_n to_o a_o wing_a chariot_n that_o sly_v aloft_o but_o in_o its_o lapse_v state_n he_o make_v it_o to_o have_v lose_v its_o wing_n and_o to_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o platonist_n general_o complain_v of_o the_o soul_n servitude_n in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o some_o former_a sin_n which_o make_v steuch_n eugubinus_n and_o other_o to_o think_v that_o plato_n know_v more_o of_o the_o fall_n than_o he_o will_v discover_v which_o he_o disguise_v under_o that_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o preexistence_n of_o soul_n so_o eusebius_n praep._n evang._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 11._o pag._n 584._o think_v that_o plato_n in_o his_o symposium_fw-la express_v the_o fall_n allegorical_o under_o the_o symbol_n of_o porus_n of_o which_o see_v court_n gent._n p._n 1._o b._n 3._o c._n 5._o §_o 1-6_a 2_o sin_n pull_v down_o and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o human_a nature_n god_n sin_n strip_v off_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o it_o diveste_v man_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n thus_o in_o sacred_a philosophy_n gen._n 3.7_o 3.7.22_o gen._n 3.7.22_o and_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v naked_a i.e._n they_o perceive_v themselves_o divest_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n thence_n v._n 22._o god_n say_v behold_v man_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o i.e._n ironical_o most_o unlike_a unto_o we_o a_o sad_a spectacle_n a_o prodigiose_fw-la monster_n unlike_o the_o creature_n make_v by_o we_o it_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o satan_n v._o 5._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o go_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 5.1_o that_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n but_o v._o 3._o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n i.e._n sinful_a as_o he_o be_v this_o deprivation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v well_o express_v by_o paul_n rom._n 3.23_o 3.23_o rom._n 3.23_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v deprive_v spoil_v divest_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o may_v be_v take_v 1_o active_o all_o have_v come_v short_a of_o the_o gloriose_fw-la image_n of_o god_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o law_n which_o adam_n be_v at_o first_o invest_v with_o 2_o passive_o as_o to_o future_a glory_n the_o former_a sense_n seem_v primary_o intend_v here_o adam_n soul_n be_v sill_v with_o the_o gloriose_fw-la image_n of_o god_n but_o ah_o alas_o how_o have_v sin_n deface_v and_o dissigure_v the_o soul_n how_o far_o short_a do_v it_o now_o come_v of_o that_o gloriose_fw-la image_n this_o fall_n of_o man_n from_o the_o image_n of_o god_n plato_n be_v not_o altogether_o a_o stranger_n unto_o for_o in_o his_o critias_n he_o say_v that_o ancient_o there_o flourish_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o divine_a nature_n which_o render_v they_o happy_a but_o human_a custom_n or_o sin_n prevail_v a_o inundation_n of_o evil_n follow_v 3_o sin_n bring_v down_o human_a nature_n and_o be_v repugnant_a thereto_o god_n sin_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n in_o that_o it_o infuse_v a_o principe_n of_o confusion_n enmity_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n the_o perfection_n of_o human_a nature_n consist_v in_o a_o intimate_a adherence_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n but_o sin_n put_v a_o law_n of_o enmity_n and_o rebellion_n into_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8.7_o 8.7_o rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n i.e._n a_o complexe_n or_o system_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o enmity_n yea_o nothing_o but_o enmity_n enmity_n in_o the_o highest-degree_n for_o abstracte_n speak_v form_n and_o essence_n greg._n nazianzen_n in_o apolog._n make_v three_o species_n of_o the_o carnal_a mind_n rebellion_n and_o reluctance_n against_o grace_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o servile_a departure_n from_o god_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o contentiose_fw-la aversion_n and_o obstinate_a reluctation_n against_o god_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stupor_n in_o sin_n when_o man_n rush_v into_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o bare_a face_n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n god_n have_v all_o sin_n in_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o antipathy_n against_o god_n that_o which_o put_v man_n upon_o all_o act_n of_o rebellion_n against_o and_o aversation_n from_o he_o hos_fw-la 4.12_o a_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n 16._o hos_fw-la 4.12_o 16._o i.e._n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v spiritual_a fornication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n denote_v a_o vehement_a fervour_n flame_n or_o impetus_fw-la of_o lust_n such_o as_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o high_a impetuositie_n effort_n and_o force_n for_o the_o hebrew_n call_v all_o the_o extraordinary_a motion_n or_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n spirit_n thence_o it_o follow_v from_o under_o god_n i.e._n from_o under_o his_o power_n empire_n and_o dominion_n from_o under_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o privation_n and_o denote_v their_o aversion_n from_o god_n thence_o he_o add_v v._o 16._o for_o israel_n slide_v back_o as_o a_o backslide_n heifer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o rebellious_a contumacious_a refractory_a heifer_n such_o as_o think_v herself_o free_a cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n from_o her_o neck_n and_o be_v impatient_a of_o subjection_n as_o deut._n 32.15_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o israel_n like_o a_o lascivious_a refractory_a heifer_n have_v cast_v off_o all_o regard_n to_o divine_a command_n and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o according_a to_o her_o own_o lust_n thence_o follow_v her_o punishment_n answerable_a to_o her_o sin_n the_o lord_n will_v feed_v she_o in_o a_o large_a place_n she_o affect_v a_o wander_a vagrant_a licentious_a course_n of_o life_n and_o she_o shall_v have_v it_o the_o lord_n will_v feed_v she_o in_o a_o large_a place_n or_o barren_a desert_n not_o in_o a_o fruitful_a place_n when_o church_n or_o people_n wander_v from_o god_n he_o will_v feed_v they_o in_o a_o desert_n of_o affliction_n as_o hos_n 2.14_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o wander_v from_o god_n sacred_a philosophy_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n express_v this_o enmity_n of_o the_o carnal_a mind_n against_o god_n by_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o resist_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o affect_v to_o overcome_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v void_a or_o repel_v grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deride_v god_n and_o what_o great_a bondage_n can_v there_o be_v than_o for_o a_o rational_a creature_n to_o turn_v his_o back_n on_o god_n and_o fly_v from_o his_o chief_a good_n do_v not_o this_o pull_v down_o and_o impoverish_v human_a nature_n thence_o plato_n in_o his_o politicus_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o after_o the_o golden_a age_n i.e._n the_o state_n of_o innocence_n have_v its_o period_n sin_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n a_o deluge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n etc._n etc._n 4_o sin_n be_v most_o repugnant_a to_o human_a nature_n humanity_n sin_n strip_v man_n of_o humanity_n in_o that_o it_o strip_v man_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o their_o reason_n will_n affection_n yea_o of_o their_o comfortable_a be_v and_o humanity_n plato_n in_o his_o theaetetus_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o excellence_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o his_o ressemblance_n unto_o god_n but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o fall_v short_a thereof_o he_o fall_v under_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothingnesse_n and_o inhumanity_n sin_n reduce_v human_a nature_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o inhumanity_n and_o nothingnesse_n in_o that_o it_o spoil_v it_o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o its_o rational_a be_v and_o operation_n for_o man_n have_v a_o intrinsec_fw-la relation_n unto_o god_n as_o his_o first_o efficient_a and_o last_o end_n he_o so_o far_o enjoy_v his_o be_v as_o he_o do_v adhere_v to_o god_n he_o that_o bid_v farewell_n to_o or_o depart_v from_o god_n bid_v farewell_n to_o and_o depart_v from_o himself_o as_o to_o all_o right_a use_n
filthy_a idol_n such_o as_o pollute_v by_o the_o very_a touch_n so_o levit._n 26.30_o psal_n 106.28_o the_o soul_n by_o its_o lust_n run_v into_o and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o filthy_a idol_n be_v thereby_o make_v filthy_a and_o impure_a as_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o it_o mingle_v with_o thing_n above_o it_o god_n and_o thing_n virtuose_fw-la it_o be_v thereby_o make_v more_o pure_a and_o excellent_a we_o read_v also_o tit._n 1.11_o of_o filthy_a lucre_n lucre_n be_v not_o filthy_a in_o itself_o but_o be_v beneath_o the_o soul_n it_o defile_v the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v covet_v thereby_o for_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n run_v down_o into_o thing_n beneath_o itself_o it_o be_v thereby_o defile_v whence_o such_o thing_n be_v call_v filthy_a idol_n this_o also_o plato_n observe_v whence_o in_o his_o minos_n he_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a man_n be_v of_o all_o most_o sacred_a but_o a_o wicked_a man_n most_o impure_a and_o pollute_a sin_n indeed_o pollute_v the_o whole_a man_n 1_o it_o defile_v man_n person_n whence_o sinner_n be_v term_v swine_n mat._n 7.6_o which_o be_v the_o most_o unclean_a creature_n 2_o it_o defile_v man_n mind_n and_o conscience_n tit._n 1.15_o 3_o it_o defile_v man_n discourse_n word_n and_o communication_n esa_n 9.17_o every_o mouth_n speak_v folly_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v villainy_n chap._n 32.6_o signify_v the_o flower_n and_o leaf_n of_o plant_n putrify_v and_o rot_a so_o ephes_n 4.29_o no_o corrupt_a communication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v rot_v stink_a noisome_a like_o rot_a fruit_n or_o stink_a breath_n 4_o it_o defile_v man_n action_n and_o fruit_n mat._n 7.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d malign_a fruit_n 5_o it_o pollute_v whole_a nation_n and_o church_n hence_o israel_n in_o her_o apostasy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 8.8_o hos_fw-la 8.8_o hos_fw-la 8.8_o a_o vessel_n wherein_o be_v no_o pleasure_n i.e._n as_o some_o expound_v it_o like_o such_o vessel_n as_o be_v most_o abject_a and_o expose_v to_o the_o most_o sordid_a use_n to_o retain_v only_a excrement_n so_o lam._n 1.8_o 9_o zeph._n 3.1_o 6_o yea_o sin_n pollute_v our_o very_a righteousness_n and_o make_v it_o unclean_a 64.6_o esa_n 64.6_o esa_n 64.6_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n or_o person_n because_o the_o term_n be_v masculine_a as_o a_o lump_n of_o some_o filthy_a matter_n or_o such_o unclean_a stuff_n as_o by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v leu._n 13.55_o 57_o or_o like_o some_o leprose_n person_n or_o one_o labour_v under_o some_o noisome_a disease_n even_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n as_o chap._n 1.6_o thence_o he_o add_v and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n as_o filthy_a rag_n there_o be_v different_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n some_o take_v they_o as_o a_o allusion_n to_o beggar_n rag_n other_o to_o rag_n pollute_v by_o putrify_a sore_n other_o to_o garment_n defile_v by_o blood_n other_o to_o menstruous_a rag_n but_o all_o general_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o term_n note_v much_o defilement_n in_o sum_n there_o be_v this_o universal_a defilement_n on_o human_a nature_n adam_n person_n first_o pollute_v our_o nature_n and_o our_o nature_n pollute_v defile_v our_o person_n and_o whatever_o proceed_v from_o we_o or_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o hence_o 5._o sin_n be_v the_o reproach_n reproach_n sin_n full_a of_o shame_n and_o reproach_n dishonour_v shame_n and_o disgrace_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o god_n have_v entail_v honour_n and_o renown_n on_o true_a virtue_n so_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n on_o sin_n neither_o can_v the_o wit_n and_o power_n of_o man_n cut_v off_o this_o entail_v this_o be_v frequent_o inculcate_v in_o sacred_a philosophy_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o sin_n do_v degrade_v man_n and_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o high_a excellence_n clothe_v they_o with_o shame_n and_o reproach_n 32.5_o esa_n 32.5_o such_fw-mi esa_fw-mi 32.5_o the_o vile_a person_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v liberal_a nor_o the_o churl_n say_v to_o be_v bountiful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nabal_n signify_v primary_o a_o vile_a person_n a_o man_n of_o no_o worth_n like_o a_o wither_a flower_n or_o leaf_n in_o autumn_n thence_o it_o signify_v a_o fool_n as_o abigal's_n speech_n import_v 1_o sam._n 25.25_o such_o a_o vile_a foolish_a sinner_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nadib_n i.e._n free_a noble_a ingenuous_a generose_fw-la prince_n no_o nabal_n or_o vile_a sinner_n shall_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n gloriose_fw-la reign_n which_o this_o text_n refer_v to_o as_o v._o 1_o etc._n etc._n be_v call_v nadib_n free_a generose_fw-la prince_n 14.20_o esa_n 14.20_o this_o be_v more_o full_o express_v esa_n 14.20_o the_o seed_n of_o evil-doer_n shall_v never_o be_v renown_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v name_v or_o shall_v not_o be_v man_n of_o name_n or_o renown_n for_o ever_o the_o great_a god_n delight_v to_o clothe_v proud_a sinner_n with_o shame_n and_o reproach_n thus_o esa_n 22.17_o 22.17_o esa_n 22.17_o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v carry_v thou_o away_o with_o a_o mighty_a captivity_n and_o will_v sure_o cover_v thou_o hebr._n in_o cover_v will_v cover_v thou_o this_o repetition_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n import_v 1_o certainty_n 2_o expedition_z 3_o abundance_n 4_o continuance_n he_o shall_v certain_o speedy_o abundant_o and_o continual_o cover_v thou_o ay_o but_o with_o what_o with_o shame_n and_o reproach_n it_o imply_v such_o a_o cover_n as_o person_n fall_v into_o disgrace_n or_o carry_v captive_a or_o condemn_v to_o die_v be_v wont_a to_o have_v who_o face_n be_v cover_v as_o unworthy_a to_o see_v light_n and_o who_o be_v it_o who_o shall_v be_v thus_o cover_v it_o be_v shebna_n the_o king_n treasurer_n a_o man_n cover_v and_o clothe_v with_o gorgeous_a apparel_n and_o many_o title_n of_o honour_n as_o v._o 18._o god_n first_o or_o last_o clothes_n the_o high_a of_o sinner_n with_o shame_n and_o reproach_n sin_n strip_v man_n of_o their_o high_a excellence_n and_o then_o god_n in_o just_a judgement_n clothes_n they_o with_o disgrace_n 32.25_o exod._n 32.25_o so_o exod._n 32.25_o and_o when_o moses_n see_v the_o people_n be_v naked_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naked_a in_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o sin_n divest_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o it_o follow_v for_o aaron_n have_v make_v they_o naked_a unto_o their_o shame_n among_o their_o enemy_n unto_o their_o shame_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o unto_o their_o infamy_n lxx_o a_o rejoice_n and_o mockery_n namely_o to_o their_o adversary_n sin_n make_v man_n a_o shame_n infamy_n and_o reproach_n to_o their_o friend_n and_o the_o scorn_n mockery_n and_o rejoice_v of_o their_o adversary_n what_o more_o contumeliose_fw-la and_o reprocheful_a to_o human_a nature_n than_o to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a drudge_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n while_o nation_n and_o church_n keep_v close_o to_o god_n they_o be_v formidable_a and_o terrible_a to_o their_o enemy_n but_o when_o by_o sin_n they_o depart_v from_o god_n they_o be_v the_o reproach_n of_o al._n thus_o ephraim_n hos_n 13.1_o when_o ephraim_n speak_v tremble_v 2._o hos_fw-la 13.1_o 2._o he_o exalt_v himself_o in_o israel_n some_o read_v it_o thus_o ephraim_n be_v a_o tremblement_n to_o he_o that_o hear_v he_o i.e._n so_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n he_o be_v formidable_a to_o all_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v exalt_v in_o honour_n and_o renown_n but_o when_o he_o offend_v in_o baal_n he_o die_v i.e._n he_o be_v now_o most_o abject_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o al._n and_o why_o because_o he_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o worship_n baal_n thence_o it_o follow_v v._o 2._o and_o now_o they_o sin_v more_o and_o more_o hebr._n they_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n o_o what_o a_o ignoble_a thing_n be_v sin_n do_v it_o not_o bring_v all_o under_o a_o scorn_n thus_o israel_n in_o babylon_n lam._n 3.14_o i_o be_o make_v a_o derision_n to_o all_o my_o people_n or_o as_o other_o to_o all_o people_n namely_o round_o about_o thence_o paul_n demand_v of_o the_o roman_n rom._n 6.21_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o these_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a the_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v always_o attend_v with_o shame_n and_o bondage_n this_o be_v also_o well_o observe_v by_o plato_n and_o many_o of_o the_o wise_a heathen_n thus_o plato_n in_o his_o phaedrus_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concupiscence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o contumely_n or_o reproach_n of_o human_a nature_n so_o in_o his_o gorg._n pag._n 477._o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pravitie_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o base_a and_o vile_a of_o allthing_n yea_o he_o affirm_v
more_o they_o have_v the_o more_o they_o want_v the_o increase_n of_o what_o they_o lust_v after_o make_v they_o poor_a as_o to_o real_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n therein_o sin_n indeed_o make_v man_n most_o poor_a in_o that_o it_o deprive_v they_o of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o best_a riches_n o_o what_o a_o poor_a shiftless_a forlorn_a miserable_a thing_n or_o rather_o nothing_o be_v sin_n 8._o sin_n captivate_v the_o soul_n soul_n sin_n the_o fetter_n of_o the_o soul_n put_v chain_n and_o fetter_n on_o it_o which_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o servitude_n all_o lust_n do_v contract_n pinion_n and_o bound_v up_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o ample_a and_o extensive_a thus_o plato_n in_o his_o phaedo_fw-la pag._n 83._o say_v the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bind_v or_o fetter_v by_o sensual_a lust_n and_o he_o subjoin_v the_o reason_n because_o every_o pleasure_n and_o every_o dolour_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v as_o it_o be_v arm_v with_o a_o nail_n do_v fasten_v it_o to_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v it_o corporeous_a or_o sensual_a like_o the_o body_n wherein_o he_o give_v we_o a_o lively_a symbolic_a image_n how_o the_o soul_n by_o sensual_a lust_n become_v glue_v and_o chain_v to_o the_o body_n yea_o transform_a thereinto_o every_o idol_n lust_v after_o captivate_v the_o heart_n so_o many_o lust_n so_o many_o chain_n yea_o every_o repeted_a act_n of_o sin_n bring_v the_o soul_n under_o new_a fetter_n and_o bond_n the_o long_a such_o go_v on_o in_o way_n of_o sin_n the_o great_a slave_n they_o be_v it_o be_v true_a some_o man_n chain_n be_v line_v with_o pleasure_n or_o gild_v over_o with_o terrene_a richesse_n but_o yet_o that_o add_v not_o to_o their_o liberty_n yea_o the_o great_a nature_n and_o most_o noble_a disposition_n if_o sinful_a have_v the_o great_a chain_n for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o free_a such_o conceit_n they_o be_v or_o affect_v to_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v entangle_v in_o their_o lust_n as_o esa_n 44.20_o such_o as_o feed_v on_o any_o idol_n be_v chain_v thereto_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n thus_o hos_n 4.17_o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v glue_v chain_v it_o allude_v to_o the_o conjunction_n of_o unclean_a person_n whereby_o they_o become_v as_o it_o be_v one_o flesh_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6.16_o israel_n be_v chain_v to_o her_o idol_n by_o indissoluble_a bond_n of_o false_a worship_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o pull_v she_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idol_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v grief_n strait_n trouble_n idol_n do_v great_o straiten_v torment_n and_o vex_v sinner_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v part_v with_o they_o plato_n repub._n 9_o pag._n 579._o tell_v we_o that_o sinner_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o fetter_v by_o their_o irregular_a desire_n yea_o indeed_o every_o sinner_n be_v chain_v to_o the_o worst_a of_o idol_n himself_o and_o fetter_v by_o his_o own_o lust_n this_o we_o find_v exemplify_v in_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8.9_o give_v out_o that_o himself_o be_v some_o great_a one_o i.e._n potent_a in_o miracle_n 8.9.23_o act._n 8.9.23_o one_o that_o can_v do_v great_a feat_n ambitiose_fw-la self_n be_v that_o unhappy_a centre_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v chain_v and_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o serious_a observation_n to_o consider_v how_o this_o idol_n chain_n and_o fetter_n his_o heart_n even_o by_o and_o under_o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n the_o case_n stand_v thus_o simon_n perceive_v the_o apostle_n to_o outshine_v he_o in_o do_v miracle_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o turn_v christian_a thereby_o to_o gain_v the_o same_o power_n they_o be_v invest_v with_o as_o v._o 19_o give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n peter_n smell_v out_o his_o ambitiose_fw-la rank_n hypocrisy_n tell_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n v._o 23._o i_o perceive_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bond_n of_o iniquity_n signify_v 1_o a_o covenant_n or_o compact_n with_o iniquity_n such_o as_o be_v between_o servant_n and_o master_n or_o those_o who_o be_v in_o some_o deep_a conspiracy_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v he_o be_v still_o a_o swear_a slave_n of_o iniquity_n one_o bind_v to_o sin_n by_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n 2_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o lxx_o to_o express_v the_o band_n of_o iniquity_n or_o a_o chain_n such_o as_o prisoner_n be_v keep_v in_o esa_fw-la 58.6_o 3_o it_o denote_v the_o bind_v up_o of_o many_o thing_n together_o thus_o be_v simons_n heart_n bind_v up_o by_o the_o chain_n of_o many_o sin_n and_o we_o find_v something_o like_a to_o this_o in_o plato_n cratylus_n pag._n 415._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o vitiositie_n of_o the_o mind_n appear_v much_o in_o sloth_n and_o he_o thence_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o sloth_n indicates_z that_o the_o bond_n or_o chain_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o potent_a and_o tenacious_a 9_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a servitude_n in_o that_o it_o make_v man_n sot_n fool_n madness_n sin_n folly_n and_o madness_n and_o mad_a man_n it_o deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n thus_o plato_n protagor_n pag._n 332._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o they_o who_o act_n irregular_o act_n foolish_o and_o mad_o so_o in_o his_o phaedrus_n pag._n 231._o he_o make_v inordinate_a love_n a_o kind_n of_o madness_n also_o in_o his_o timaeus_n pag._n 86._o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignorance_n special_o of_o the_o supreme_a be_v and_o truth_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o disease_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o proper_a office_n and_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v to_o unite_v the_o mind_n to_o its_o object_n truth_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n to_o that_o truth_n primary_o which_o be_v first_o and_o most_o intelligible_a in_o itself_o namely_o god_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o who_o the_o mind_n perfection_n consist_v but_o now_o sin_n disunite_v the_o mind_n from_o god_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o ignorance_n folly_n and_o madness_n hence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v term_v by_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nocturnal_a knowledge_n because_o it_o neither_o illuminate_v nor_o direct_v nor_o delight_v they_o which_o be_v the_o three_o main_a office_n of_o knowledge_n thus_o our_o lord_n the_o first_o light_n and_o truth_n assure_v we_o mat._n 6.23_o that_o the_o very_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o wicked_a man_n though_o never_o so_o much_o cultivate_v and_o elevate_v by_o acquire_v notion_n or_o commun_v illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o darkness_n yea_o the_o black_a darkness_n stobaeus_n also_o inform_v we_o that_o according_a to_o plato_n nothing_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ridiculous_a or_o absurd_a but_o sin_n and_o grotius_n tell_v we_o that_o plato_n conjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o luk._n 23.41_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v indeed_o absurd_a but_o sin_n hence_o frequent_o in_o sacred_a philosophy_n sinner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o heart_n i.e._n practic_a judgement_n or_o conscience_n right_o inform_v as_o jer._n 5.21_o and_o in_o the_o proverb_n oft_o yea_o wicked_a man_n be_v style_v psal_n 5_o 5._o as_o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mad_a man_n thence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prodigal_n luk._n 15.17_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o i.e._n to_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n and_o sound_a mind_n which_o denote_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o himself_o but_o like_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o indeed_o the_o more_o wit_n man_n have_v if_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o great_a mad_a man_n fool_n and_o slave_n they_o be_v because_o their_o wit_n do_v but_o serve_v to_o entangle_v they_o in_o their_o lust_n their_o reason_n do_v but_o fortify_v their_o mind_n with_o argument_n and_o cavil_n against_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o liberty_n 10._o sin_n bestes_n sin_z when_o prevalent_a make_v man_n bestes_n when_o in_o its_o dominion_n and_o prevalence_n transform_v man_n into_o mere_a brute_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o servitude_n plato_n style_v sensual_a affection_n the_o brutish_a part_n of_o a_o man_n which_o when_o they_o prevail_v transform_v he_o into_o a_o best_a for_o whatever_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v vehement_o adhere_v unto_o it_o receive_v a_o stamp_n and_o character_n from_o yea_o be_v transform_v thereinto_o if_o the_o soul_n strong_o adhere_v to_o god_n it_o have_v
have_v conceive_v mischief_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o lie_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o saul_n mischievous_a yet_o abortive_a design_n against_o david_n and_o it_o allude_v to_o the_o pang_n and_o torment_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v hard_o toilsome_a miserable_a labour_n such_o as_o poor_a slave_n be_v torment_v with_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o greek_a glossary_n find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o cyril_n be_v render_v dolour_n so_o in_o the_o n._n t._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v vexatious_a grief_n and_o torment_n as_o rev._n 16.10_o 11._o &_o 21.4_o hence_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a man_n receive_v its_o derivation_n for_o every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d miserable_a torment_n david_n meaning_n here_o be_v sen._n qui_fw-la voluptari_fw-la tradidere_fw-la principia_fw-la non_fw-la ipsi_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsos_fw-la voluptas_fw-la habet_fw-la cujus_fw-la aut_fw-la inopia_fw-la torquentur_fw-la aut_fw-la copia_fw-la strangulantur_fw-la sen._n that_o saul_n have_v be_v long_o hatch_n mischievous_a design_n full_o of_o torment_n and_o anxiety_n and_o endeavour_v by_o much_o travel_n and_o sore_a labour_n like_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n to_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o accomplish_v they_o but_o he_o can_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a lie_n he_o be_v frustrate_v in_o all_o his_o mischievous_a contrivement_n note_v here_o a_o elegant_a allegory_n in_o these_o term_n conceive_v travel_v and_o bring_v forth_o which_o argue_v the_o high_a vexation_n travel_n and_o torment_n which_o sinner_n labour_v under_o in_o all_o their_o mischievous_a design_n as_o jer._n 4.31_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o much_o torment_v with_o the_o sin_n they_o love_v as_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o punishment_n they_o hate_v all_o their_o labour_n be_v pain_n so_o jer._n 51.58_o &_o habak_v 2.13_o sinner_n be_v say_v to_o labour_n in_o the_o fire_n 51.58_o jer._n 51.58_o or_o for_o the_o fire_n i._n e._n 1_o in_o vain_a without_o any_o profit_n as_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v weave_v a_o thread_n over_o the_o fire_n which_o bring_v not_o only_a loss_n of_o labour_n but_o of_o material_n also_o 2_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o fire_n note_n a_o dangerous_a tedious_a toilsome_a servile_a labour_n such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o slave_n what_o more_o tedious_a irksome_a and_o fruitless_a than_o the_o drudgery_n of_o sin_n 10.15_o eccles_n 10.15_o so_o eccles_n 10.15_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o foolish_a weari_v every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o storm_n without_o but_o vapour_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n raise_v up_o by_o subterraneous_a fire_n that_o cause_n earthquake_n and_o tremblement_n so_o in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o affliction_n from_o without_o but_o the_o intern_a fire_n of_o lust_n and_o sinful_a vapour_n that_o cause_v torment_n and_o tremblement_n in_o conscience_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o body_n than_o of_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o always_o breed_v labour_n and_o pain_n no_o sinner_n ever_o attain_v to_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o he_o will_v be_v somewhat_o else_o than_o what_o he_o be_v and_o these_o desire_n breed_v anxiety_n and_o torment_n 4_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o all_o most_o penal_a in_o that_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v annex_v to_o and_o entail_v thereon_o this_o be_v the_o top_n of_o all_o punishment_n that_o sinner_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n with_o all_o their_o sin_n at_o their_o back_n neither_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n altogether_o hide_v from_o plato_n for_o in_o his_o gorg._n pag._n 522._o we_o find_v this_o punishment_n thus_o describe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o soul_n to_o descend_v down_o to_o hell_n lade_v with_o many_o sin_n be_v the_o most_o extreme_a of_o evil_n a_o great_a philosopheme_n for_o a_o pagan_a and_o that_o which_o argue_v his_o acquaintance_n with_o sacred_a philosophy_n which_o more_o full_o instructe_v we_o that_o sin_n be_v eternal_o punish_v in_o hell_n because_o it_o make_v a_o man_n eternal_o willing_a to_o sin_n the_o righteous_a god_n take_v the_o same_o course_n in_o punish_v sin_n as_o man_n take_v in_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o he_o see_v man_n have_v a_o eternal_a love_n for_o and_o delight_n in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o sin_n as_o sinner_n lay_v up_o eternal_a treasure_n of_o sin_n so_o god_n lay_v up_o eternal_a treasure_n of_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n in_o fine_a what_o more_o just_a than_o that_o he_o who_o by_o sin_n act_n eternal_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v eternal_a torment_n against_o his_o own_o will_n and_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o penal_a afflictive_a servitude_n than_o this_o §_o 8._o have_v explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o servitude_n that_o attend_v sin_n sin_n all_o man_n bear_v servant_n of_o and_o dead_a in_o sin_n it_o now_o only_o remain_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v bear_v in_o this_o state_n of_o servitude_n it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n just_o institut_fw-la l._n 1._o tit_n 4._o that_o among_o servant_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n so_o as_o one_o shall_v be_v more_o a_o servant_n than_o another_o though_o among_o freeman_n there_o be_v many_o difference_n this_o hold_v true_a in_o moral_a servitude_n for_o among_o the_o ilave_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n as_o to_o state_n because_o all_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o death_n as_o well_o moral_a as_o natural_a admit_v no_o degree_n all_o dead_a man_n be_v equal_o such_o without_o difference_n whence_o the_o civilian_n have_v another_o great_a say_v that_o a_o servant_n be_v repute_v dead_a while_o he_o live_v such_o be_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v real_o dead_a while_o they_o seem_v to_o live_v lapse_v man_n be_v under_o a_o miserable_a natural_a yet_o voluntary_a necessity_n of_o sin_v wherefore_o altogether_o uncapable_a of_o erect_v himself_o to_o a_o state_n of_o virtue_n as_o before_o §_o 7._o that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n be_v a_o hypothesis_n avouch_v not_o only_o in_o sacred_a but_o also_o in_o platonic_a philosophy_n thus_o plato_n in_o his_o gorgias_n pag._n 493._o i_o hear_v this_o from_o the_o wise_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o be_v now_o dead_a and_o that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o wise_a man_n i_o presume_v he_o mean_v the_o barbarian_n special_o the_o egyptian_n and_o hebrew_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v this_o tradition_n that_o man_n be_v natural_o dead_a in_o sin_n thus_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n 5._o pag._n 419._o in_o the_o barbaric_a philosophy_n they_o call_v those_o dead_a who_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o dogme_n and_o subject_v their_o mind_n to_o lust_n this_o pythagoras_n express_v by_o the_o symbol_n of_o a_o coffin_n which_o he_o place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o any_o expel_v out_o of_o his_o school_n thereby_o to_o indigitate_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a thence_o that_o other_o symbol_n of_o pythagoras_n abstain_v from_o the_o dead_a i.e._n from_o conversation_n with_o dead_a sinner_n which_o symbol_n grotius_n make_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebraic_a philosophy_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n mat._n 8.22_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a moreover_o plato_n call_v the_o life_n of_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o life_n without_o life_n also_o he_o say_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v in_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o ferine_n or_o brutish_a nature_n yea_o aristotle_n problem_n s._n 10._o prob._n 45._o assure_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n do_v allthing_n that_o be_v wicked_a among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n nothing_o more_o commun_v than_o this_o hypothesis_n that_o virtue_n or_o grace_n can_v not_o be_v educe_v out_o of_o the_o potence_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n because_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n thus_o clemens_n alexandr_n strom._n 2._o prove_n against_o the_o sectator_n of_o basilides_n and_o valentinus_n those_o forerunner_n of_o the_o pelagian_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a effect_n of_o freewill_n nor_o yet_o the_o prerogative_n of_o nature_n but_o to_o explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v how_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o this_o spiritual_a death_n and_o moral_a servitude_n of_o sin_n take_v the_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o prop._n this_o philosopheme_n that_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o sin_n be_v not_o hyperbolic_a but_o metaphoric_n and_o real_a plato_n speak_v of_o the_o moral_a death_n of_o
follow_v his_o simplicity_n explicate_v the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n explicate_v which_o be_v most_o absolute_a as_o both_o sacred_a and_o platonic_a philosophy_n teach_v sacred_a philosophy_n express_v the_o absolute_a simplicity_n of_o god_n under_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n as_o also_o by_o the_o paraphrase_n thereon_o exod._n 3.14_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o i._n e._n a_o simple_a pure_a act_n 3.14_o exod._n 3.14_o a_o be_v necessary_o existent_a in_o act_n and_o therefore_o most_o simple_a without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o power_n either_o objective_n or_o receptive_a so_o psal_n 102.27_o 102.27_o psal_n 102.27_o but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o i._n e._n a_o uniform_a simple_a be_v plato_n in_o imitation_n of_o sacred_a philosophy_n express_v the_o same_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o entire_a perfect_a uniform_a most_o simple_a be_v without_o the_o least_o composition_n thence_o in_o his_o conu._n p._n 211._o he_o style_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sincere_a and_o uniform_a beauty_n because_o without_o all_o mixture_n and_o composition_n the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v by_o our_o lord_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 4.24_o joh._n 4.24_o i._n e._n 1_o as_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n void_a of_o all_o passive_a power_n either_o physic_n or_o metaphysic_n allthing_n be_v so_o far_o spirital_a as_o they_o partake_v of_o act_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o spirital_a thing_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o simple_a among_o the_o element_n the_o wind_n and_o fire_n be_v most_o simple_a because_o most_o spirital_a angel_n and_o human_a soul_n be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n spirital_a and_o simple_a because_o exempt_v from_o all_o law_n of_o physic_n mater_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n composite_a of_o act_n and_o power_n substance_n and_o accident_n because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o metaphysic_n obediential_a passive_a power_n as_o creature_n but_o god_n be_v so_o pure_a a_o spirit_n and_o act_n as_o that_o all_o metaphysic_n as_o well_o as_o physic_v power_n be_v deny_v of_o he_o 2_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n as_o most_o vigorous_a and_o active_a our_o lord_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o wind_n be_v of_o a_o spirital_a nature_n joh._n 3.8_o blow_v whithersoever_o it_o list_v yet_o angel_n and_o human_a spirit_n be_v much_o more_o active_a and_o potent_a but_o god_n infinite_o transcend_v all_o other_o spirit_n in_o point_n of_o activity_n and_o efficacitie_n which_o also_o speak_v the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o be_v for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o simple_a any_o thing_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o active_a and_o vigorous_a all_o matter_n be_v dull_a and_o phlegmatic_a plato_n philosophise_v much_o of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n so_o repub_fw-la 2._o pag._n 380._o he_o say_v god_n do_v not_o vary_v his_o form_n or_o shape_n but_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o simple_a be_v and_o of_o allthing_n lest_o vary_v from_o his_o own_o idea_n or_o essence_n so_o pag._n 381._o he_o say_v god_n remain_v always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o one_o and_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o which_o more_o in_o what_o follow_v of_o god_n immutabilitie_n but_o he_o treat_v more_o full_o of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n parmenid_n pag._n 137._o if_o one_o i._n e._n god_n be_v any_o thing_n it_o can_v true_o be_v many_o i._n e._n compound_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o part_n thereof_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v a_o whole_a for_o a_o part_n be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o whole_a and_o that_o be_v a_o whole_a to_o which_o no_o part_n be_v want_v whence_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o neither_o will_v it_o be_v a_o whole_a neither_o will_v it_o have_v part_n if_o one_o shall_v be_v one_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n who_o be_v one_o simple_a be_v be_v neither_o whole_a nor_o have_v he_o part_n this_o argument_n he_o more_o full_o improve_v pag._n 138._o simplicity_n do_v not_o add_v any_o real_a entity_n or_o mode_n to_o that_o which_o be_v thereby_o denominate_v simple_a but_o only_o a_o negation_n of_o composition_n for_o simplicity_n be_v the_o same_o with_o perfect_a and_o indivisible_a unity_n this_o simplicity_n of_o god_n be_v most_o absolute_a for_o 1_o he_o be_v not_o compose_v of_o logic_n part_n as_o of_o genus_fw-la and_o differentia_fw-la because_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o god_n nor_o yet_o a_o species_n contradistinct_a to_o he_o 2_o god_n be_v not_o compose_v of_o physic_n part_n either_o essential_a or_o integral_a because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n thus_o damascene_fw-la orthodox_n fid._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whatever_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n corporal_o be_v speak_v symbolical_o but_o they_o have_v a_o high_a mind_n for_o the_o deity_n be_v simple_a and_o have_v no_o figure_n 3_o neither_o be_v he_o compose_v of_o metaphysic_n part_n namely_o act_n and_o power_n because_o he_o be_v pure_a act._n 4_o he_o be_v not_o compose_v of_o ens_fw-la and_o essence_n or_o of_o essence_n and_o existence_n because_o he_o be_v be_v in_o the_o abstract_n exod._n 3.14_o he_o so_o live_v as_o that_o he_o be_v life_n itself_o joh._n 5.26_o &_o 14.6_o 5_o he_o be_v not_o compose_v of_o subject_a and_o accident_n because_o whatever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n moreover_o god_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a be_v he_o can_v neither_o admit_v nor_o need_v any_o accidental_a perfection_n so_o damascene_fw-la orthod_n fid._n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o in_o we_o habit_n come_v and_o go_v but_o not_o in_o god_n for_o in_o he_o nothing_o come_v or_o go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o be_v inalterable_a and_o immutable_a neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o ascribe_v any_o accident_n unto_o he_o for_o goodness_n in_o god_n be_v coincident_a with_o his_o essence_n the_o same_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o may_v we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o quality_n in_o god_n or_o that_o he_o be_v compound_v of_o essence_n and_o quality_n 6_o he_o be_v not_o compose_v of_o attribute_n because_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o essence_n thus_o damascene_fw-la orthodox_n fid._n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o relation_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o all_o these_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o whole_a deity_n in_o commun_n and_o as_o the_o same_o and_o indistinct_o and_o unit_o 7_o neither_o be_v he_o compose_v of_o decree_n because_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o his_o nature_n 8_o he_o be_v not_o compose_v of_o essence_n and_o relation_n or_o nature_n and_o personalitie_n because_o the_o personal_a relation_n albeit_o they_o admit_v some_o kind_n of_o distinction_n yet_o they_o give_v no_o composition_n see_v each_o person_n be_v the_o very_a divine_a essence_n though_o with_o some_o incomprehensible_a modification_n thus_o damascene_fw-la orthodox_n fid._n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o a_o composite_a but_o in_o three_o perfect_a person_n one_o perfect_a indivisible_a and_o incomposite_a essence_n so_o cap._n 8._o god_n be_v both_o father_n always_o exist_v and_o ingenite_fw-la god_n be_v also_o the_o son_n who_o always_o eternal_o influxible_o impassible_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n god_n also_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n the_o essence_n and_o personalitie_n be_v include_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o a_o way_n not_o of_o composition_n but_o of_o ineffable_a conjunction_n and_o union_n 9_o neither_o be_v the_o deity_n compose_v of_o essence_n and_o operation_n it_o be_v true_a the_o operation_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o their_o passive_a attingence_n and_o as_o they_o terminate_v on_o create_v effect_n be_v the_o same_o with_o or_o at_o least_o only_o modal_o distinct_a from_o the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o real_o distinct_a from_o god_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o active_a attingence_n as_o relate_v to_o god_n the_o principe_n so_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o therefore_o not_o real_o distinct_a from_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o in_o what_o follow_v chap._n 7._o §_o 3._o thus_o damascene_fw-la orthod_n fid._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o true_a word_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v simple_a and_o have_v one_o simple_a operation_n so_o chap._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o divine_a effulgence_n and_o operation_n be_v one_o essence_n both_o simple_a and_o
in_o essence_n and_o perfection_n for_o that_o which_o render_v every_o creature_n finite_a be_v its_o essential_a constitution_n and_o composition_n of_o act_n and_o passive_a power_n either_o physic_n or_o metaphysic_n it_o be_v true_a angel_n and_o human_a soul_n have_v no_o physic_n passive_a power_n yet_o they_o have_v metaphysic_n and_o obediential_a as_o make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o so_o reducible_a thereto_o if_o their_o creator_n please_v but_o now_o the_o first_o be_v god_n be_v one_o simple_a pure_a act_n without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o passive_a power_n whereby_o all_o creature_n be_v terminate_v and_o bound_v it_o thence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v be_v infinite_a in_o essence_n and_o perfection_n god_n actual_o and_o eternal_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o may_v be_v and_o can_v hereafter_o be_v that_o which_o now_o he_o be_v not_o all_o creature_n be_v somewhat_o in_o possibility_n which_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o act_n whence_o they_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o or_o at_o least_o a_o passive_a power_n for_o something_o which_o they_o have_v not_o which_o be_v attain_v unto_o make_v they_o more_o perfect_a but_o now_o where_o there_o be_v one_o pure_a act_n all_o perfection_n be_v because_o there_o remain_v no_o passive_a power_n or_o capacity_n of_o receive_v additional_a perfection_n every_o act_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_a by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o of_o passive_a power_n be_v mix_v therewith_o whence_o the_o one_o simple_a pure_a act_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o passive_a power_n mix_v therewith_o must_v necessary_o be_v without_o term_n of_o essence_n and_o perfection_n again_o every_o essence_n be_v so_o far_o perfect_a as_o it_o be_v in_o act_n thence_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o most_o transcendent_a singular_a and_o infinite_a degree_n actual_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a thus_o aquinas_n contra_fw-la gent._n l._n 1._o c._n 28._o every_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o perfect_a as_o it_o be_v in_o act_n but_o imperfect_a as_o it_o be_v in_o power_n with_o privation_n of_o act._n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v no_o way_n in_o power_n but_o pure_a act_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o perfect_a such_o be_v god_n 3._o we_o may_v explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o infinitude_n of_o god_n essence_n and_o perfection_n by_o his_o transcendence_n in_o be_v thus_o plato_n essence_n god_n infinitude_n from_o his_o transcendent_a essence_n repub._n 6._o pag._n 509._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a good_a god_n be_v not_o essence_n but_o something_o great_a and_o more_o august_n and_o infinite_o transcend_v both_o in_o dignity_n and_o virtue_n the_o nature_n of_o allthing_n create_v wherein_o he_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o essence_n yet_o not_o proper_o essence_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superessential_a or_o transcendent_a essence_n self-essence_n self-eternitie_n this_o transcendent_a essence_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n be_v term_v in_o sacred_a philosophy_n magnitude_n as_o psal_n 95.3_o 95.3_o psal_n 95.3_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n i._n e._n a_o transcendent_a be_v this_o transcendent_a magnitude_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o perfection_n must_v be_v understand_v principal_o intensive_o as_o god_n contain_v in_o he_o eminent_o and_o transcendent_o all_o perfection_n thus_o psal_n 145.3_o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v 145.3_o psal_n 145.3_o and_o of_o his_o magnitude_n there_o be_v no_o investigation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o magnitude_n of_o his_o essence_n be_v a_o infinite_a abyss_n or_o ocean_n which_o no_o mortal_a finite_a capacity_n can_v dive_v into_o so_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o term_n or_o bind_v to_o it_o this_o be_v well_o express_v by_o damascene_fw-la orthod_n fid._n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o the_o deity_n be_v above_o intelligence_n and_o above_o reason_n and_o above_o life_n and_o above_o essence_n etc._n etc._n whence_o the_o commun_n title_n he_o give_v god_n according_a to_o the_o platonic_a mode_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superessential_a as_o before_o chap._n 3._o §_o 1._o this_o infinite_a transcendent_a magnitude_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v also_o well_o express_v by_o plato_n parmenid_n pag._n 137._o where_n treat_v of_o the_o one_o god_n without_o beginning_n and_o end_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v infinite_a therefore_o also_o without_o figure_n neither_o do_v it_o partake_v of_o a_o round_a figure_n nor_o yet_o of_o a_o straight_o i._n e._n god_n be_v infinite_a in_o essence_n be_v not_o limit_v by_o term_n of_o magnitude_n or_o figure_n this_o argument_n from_o the_o transcendence_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n may_v be_v thus_o improve_v that_o which_o be_v transcendent_o ens_fw-la or_o be_v 2._o see_v suarez_n metaphys_n disput_fw-la 30._o sect._n 2._o be_v such_o per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la essential_o thence_o it_o can_v be_v limit_v that_o which_o have_v be_v only_o by_o participation_n from_o a_o superior_a cause_n may_v be_v limit_v either_o by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o superior_a cause_n that_o give_v it_o so_o much_o perfection_n and_o no_o more_o or_o else_o from_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o recipient_a which_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v so_o much_o perfection_n and_o no_o more_o but_o now_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v transcendent_o and_o essential_o such_o without_o participation_n can_v be_v limit_v either_o way_n but_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o infinitude_n of_o essence_n and_o perfection_n altogether_o indivisible_a not_o precise_a and_o limit_v to_o one_o kind_n of_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o creature_n but_o contain_v in_o a_o most_o eminent_a transcendent_a manner_n whatever_o be_v of_o perfection_n in_o the_o creature_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o divine_a infinitude_n and_o perfection_n admit_v a_o reciprocation_n for_o be_v subsist_v of_o itself_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a perfection_n of_o essence_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o allthing_n belong_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o essence_n wherefore_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a act_n and_o be_v subsist_v of_o himself_o nothing_o of_o perfection_n can_v be_v want_v to_o he_o hence_o god_n the_o first_o necessary_a transcendent_a be_v can_v be_v define_v or_o limit_v to_o any_o certain_a degree_n of_o perfection_n but_o must_v be_v infinite_a as_o be_v well_o demonstrate_v by_o suarez_n metaph._n disp_n 29._o sect._n 3_o thus_o also_o the_o stoic_n hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v invest_v with_o all_o essence_n who_o also_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o ingenerable_a be_v the_o supreme_a opificer_n and_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a structure_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o laertius_n in_o zeno._n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-being_a and_o transcendent_a superessential_a essence_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v universal_o and_o eminent_o al-being_a and_o so_o infinite_a in_o essence_n and_o perfection_n of_o which_o more_o full_o in_o the_o follow_a argument_n 4._o perfection_n god_n infinitude_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o perfection_n the_o infinitude_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o perfection_n may_v be_v further_o explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o formal_a idea_n of_o perfection_n and_o its_o peculiar_a appropriation_n to_o god_n all_o perfection_n import_v some_o kind_n of_o university_n because_o that_o be_v perfect_a to_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v whence_o the_o more_o any_o thing_n be_v contract_v to_o some_o certain_a mode_n of_o perfection_n the_o less_o perfect_a it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o the_o university_n of_o perfection_n agree_v to_o any_o thing_n the_o more_o it_o partake_v of_o perfection_n now_o god_n have_v the_o whole_a of_o essence_n in_o himself_o must_v necessary_o have_v a_o university_n of_o perfection_n god_n have_v all_o kind_n extent_n and_o degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o he_o either_o formal_o or_o eminent_o he_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o because_o infinite_o perfect_a in_o his_o essence_n there_o be_v nothing_o without_o or_o within_o he_o that_o may_v limit_v or_o bound_v his_o perfection_n the_o most_o perfect_a of_o creature_n have_v much_o of_o imperfection_n in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v limit_v in_o their_o being_n one_o excel_v in_o one_o perfection_n another_o in_o another_o but_o none_o in_o all_o perfection_n they_o be_v all_o negative_o imperfect_a if_o not_o privative_o again_o the_o creature_n perfection_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n accidental_a and_o separable_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o fall_v angel_n and_o man_n but_o god_n perfection_n be_v essential_a absolute_a and_o universal_a and_o therefore_o infinite_a thus_o in_o sacred_a philoso_n phie_n act._n
contemplation_n of_o their_o parent_n so_o damascene_fw-la orthod_n fid._n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n affirmative_o be_v predicate_v of_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o allthing_n and_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o proper_o name_v from_o thing_n more_o excellent_a and_o more_o akin_a to_o himself_o now_o thing_n immaterial_a be_v more_o excellent_a wherein_o he_o instructe_v we_o 1_o that_o our_o affirmative_a notice_n of_o god_n be_v chief_o draw_v from_o his_o effect_n 2_o that_o among_o his_o effect_n those_o give_v we_o the_o most_o lively_a idea_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o akin_a to_o he_o namely_o thing_n immaterial_a as_o the_o human_a soul_n etc._n etc._n god_n so_o manifeste_v himself_o in_o the_o whole_a opifice_fw-la of_o the_o universe_n that_o we_o can_v no_o soon_o open_v our_o eye_n but_o may_v behold_v the_o gloriose_fw-la idea_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n which_o ever_o way_n we_o turn_v our_o eye_n there_o shine_v forth_o some_o ray_n of_o the_o divinity_n what_o be_v the_o whole_a universe_n but_o a_o visible_a map_n or_o picture_n of_o the_o invisible_a deity_n be_v not_o the_o creator_n name_v write_v in_o golden_a character_n on_o every_o page_n of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v true_a some_o want_n eye_n to_o see_v and_o read_v their_o creator_n name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o socinian_o will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o for_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v call_v natural_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v actual_o in_o all_o man_n but_o it_o suffice_v if_o it_o may_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o natural_a principe_fw-la because_o some_o man_n be_v blind_a we_o may_v not_o thence_o conclude_v that_o sight_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o a_o man_n 2_o another_o natural_a grave_n or_o way_n of_o know_v god_n be_v by_o way_n of_o eminence_n eminence_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n these_o notice_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n be_v best_a when_o compose_v both_o of_o affirmative_n and_o negative_n as_o also_o of_o term_n most_o simple_a thus_o damascene_fw-la orthodox_n fid._n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sweet_a notion_n of_o god_n be_v that_o complexion_n of_o both_o affirmative_n and_o negative_n as_o superessential_a essence_n superdivine_a divinity_n supercausal_a cause_n and_o the_o like_a when_o we_o see_v any_o perfection_n in_o the_o creature_n we_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o god_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n and_o manner_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o more_o general_a notion_n of_o create_a perfection_n albeit_o they_o be_v more_o imperfect_a as_o belong_v to_o the_o creature_n yet_o they_o be_v more_o proper_o attribute_v to_o god_n than_o more_o special_a notion_n because_o the_o former_a be_v more_o abstract_n and_o simple_a the_o late_a more_o concrete_a and_o composite_a for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o high_o we_o ascend_v to_o the_o generic_a notion_n of_o thing_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o simple_a our_o notion_n be_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o knowledge_n be_v more_o proper_o ascribe_v to_o god_n than_o sense_n or_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v more_o generic_a and_o simple_a so_o life_n than_o vegetation_n spirit_n than_o soul_n hence_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o jehovah_n which_o denote_v the_o same_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a name_n we_o can_v give_v god_n because_o the_o most_o generic_a and_o simple_a notion_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v this_o see_v the_o divine_a essence_n be_v more_o apt_o and_o familiar_o express_v by_o abnegation_n or_o remotion_n than_o by_o affirmation_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o concrete_a and_o special_a our_o notion_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o less_o they_o agree_v to_o god_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o simple_a and_o general_a they_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o agree_v to_o god_n because_o they_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o remote_a from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o twisse_n scient_a med_a pag._n 309._o hence_o 3_o the_o best_a natural_a way_n or_o degree_n of_o know_v god_n be_v by_o negation_n or_o remotion_n for_o the_o divine_a essence_n remotion_n 3._o by_o way_n of_o remotion_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o immensity_n and_o infinitude_n exceed_v all_o the_o idea_n or_o notion_n our_o intellect_n can_v form_v of_o it_o can_v better_o be_v apprehend_v than_o by_o remove_v all_o imperfection_n from_o it_o so_o aquinas_n sum._n 1._o quaest_n 10._o art_n 1._o thing_n simple_a be_v best_a define_v by_o negation_n not_o as_o if_o negation_n be_v essential_a to_o they_o but_o because_o our_o intellect_n which_o first_o apprehende_v thing_n composite_a can_v arrive_v to_o the_o cognition_n of_o thing_n simple_a but_o by_o the_o remotion_n of_o all_o composition_n the_o same_o he_o more_o full_o explicate_v contra_fw-la gent._n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n the_o way_n of_o remotion_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o divine_a essence_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o immensity_n exceed_v all_o form_n that_o our_o intellect_n can_v attain_v unto_o wherefore_o we_o can_v apprehend_v it_o by_o know_v what_o it_o be_v but_o we_o have_v some_o notice_n thereof_o by_o know_v what_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o we_o can_v by_o our_o intellect_n remove_v imperfection_n from_o god_n for_o we_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_o know_v every_o thing_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o full_o we_o contemplate_v its_o difference_n from_o other_o thing_n for_o every_o thing_n have_v in_o itself_o its_o proper_a essence_n whereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o because_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n we_o can_v conceive_v what_o it_o be_v or_o its_o genus_fw-la nor_o its_o distinction_n from_o other_o thing_n by_o affirmative_a difference_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o we_o conceive_v of_o it_o by_o negative_a difference_n indeed_o the_o most_o simple_a spirital_a divine_a and_o excellent_a thing_n be_v best_a set_v forth_o by_o negative_n hence_o god_n himself_o be_v best_a express_v and_o apprehend_v by_o way_n of_o negation_n we_o know_v rather_o what_o he_o be_v not_o than_o what_o he_o be_v 2._o the_o supernatural_a grade_n or_o degree_n whereby_o god_n descend_v to_o we_o and_o we_o ascend_v to_o he_o be_v either_o graciose_fw-la or_o glorious_a god_n the_o supernatural_a grade_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v up_o to_o god_n 1_o the_o grade_n of_o grace_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v up_o to_o god_n be_v either_o objective_n or_o subjective_n 1_n the_o supernatural_a objective_a grade_n of_o grace_n be_v either_o simple_a or_o complexe_v christ._n 1._o christ._n 1_o the_o simple_a objective_n grave_n of_o grace_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v up_o to_o god_n and_o the_o contemplation_n of_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n who_o be_v the_o essential_a glass_n wherein_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v most_o resplendent_a as_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 4.4_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o image_n be_v a_o express_a ressemblance_n or_o imitamen_fw-la of_o a_o exemplar_n according_a to_o its_o form_n or_o kind_a and_o so_o it_o differ_v from_o vesâ—igium_n or_o a_o footstep_n which_o give_v only_o some_o dark_a notice_n of_o a_o thing_n by_o its_o causalitie_n there_o be_v some_o vestigia_fw-la or_o footstep_n of_o god_n impress_v on_o the_o sensible_a world_n yea_o a_o accidental_a image_n of_o god_n on_o the_o renew_a soul_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o essential_a image_n of_o god_n in_o who_o all_o the_o invisibile_fw-la perfection_n of_o god_n become_v visible_a to_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n thence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 1.15_o col._n 1.15_o col._n 1.15_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n i._n e._n god_n who_o be_v invisible_a in_o himself_o become_v visible_a in_o his_o son_n whence_o also_o he_o be_v style_v 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o the_o effulgence_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o character_n of_o his_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o splendour_n or_o effulgence_n of_o the_o sun_n communicate_v in_o and_o by_o its_o ray_n special_o as_o they_o fall_v on_o a_o cloud_n and_o so_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d parelius_fw-la or_o a_o reflex_n image_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v
another_o sun_n so_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o parelius_fw-la or_o reflect_v image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o himself_o a_o light_n inaccessible_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n as_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o thence_o it_o be_v add_v and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v a_o effigy_n or_o express_a figure_n engrave_v or_o impress_v all_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n be_v impress_v or_o engrave_v on_o christ_n human_a nature_n in_o legible_a and_o golden_a character_n whence_o he_o be_v style_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o golden_a ark_n wherein_o the_o deity_n lie_v couch_v a_o visible_a image_n of_o the_o invisible_a deity_n who_o mediatorie_a office_n and_o relation_n seem_v imperfect_o express_v in_o plato_n demon_n of_o which_o before_o scripture_n 2._o the_o scripture_n 2_o the_o complexe_n objective_a grade_n of_o our_o ascent_n up_o to_o god_n be_v all_o divine_a word_n or_o revelation_n both_o preceptive_a and_o promissive_a whereby_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o will_n be_v revel_v to_o we_o as_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o 13.12_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o for_o we_o now_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o we_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o divine_a word_n and_o ordinance_n yet_o only_o enigmatical_o and_o obscure_o and_o plato_n make_v mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o divine_a word_n whereby_o thing_n divine_a be_v revel_v to_o we_o which_o grace_n 3._o the_o light_n of_o grace_n if_o i_o mistake_v he_o not_o allude_v to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 2_o the_o subjective_a grade_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v all_o divine_a illumination_n whereof_o we_o find_v great_a notice_n and_o philosopheme_v in_o plato_n glory_n 4._o the_o light_n of_o glory_n as_o hereafter_o chap._n 10._o §_o 1._o 2_o there_o be_v also_o grade_n of_o glory_n whereby_o glorify_a spirit_n ascend_v up_o to_o the_o beatific_a vision_n of_o god_n of_o which_o elsewhere_o these_o be_v the_o various_a descent_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o the_o ascent_n of_o man_n to_o god_n whereby_o his_o incomprehensible_a be_v be_v in_o some_o degree_n apprehend_v though_o never_o comprehend_v by_o poor_a mortal_n chap._n v._o of_o god_n life_n knowledge_n will_n and_o power_n the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o the_o actuality_n of_o his_o essence_n god_n life_n most_o spirituose_fw-la self-moving_a life_n itself_o immortal_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o lafe_n god_n science_n its_o perfection_n object_n both_o complexe_n and_o incomplexe_v particular_o the_o human_a soul_n the_o mode_n of_o divine_a science_n by_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o idea_n god_n science_n most_o simple_a intuitive_a immutable_a certain_a absolute_a eternal_a and_o perfect_a simple_a intelligence_n and_o science_n of_o vision_n middle_a science_n what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n its_o object_n actuality_n independence_n immutabilitie_n absoluteness_n antecedence_n perfection_n liberty_n efficace_n distinction_n god_n power_n and_o its_o identity_n with_o his_o will_n its_o object_n thing_n possible_a its_o infinitude_n §_o 1._o hitherto_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n as_o existent_n god_n the_o life_n of_o god_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o consider_v it_o as_o actuose_fw-la which_o be_v usual_o term_v the_o life_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o find_v great_a notice_n in_o sacred_a and_o platonic_a philosophy_n in_o sacred_a philosophy_n life_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n on_o various_a reason_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n to_o all_o false_a god_n or_o idol_n and_o so_o it_o denote_v the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o existence_n as_o mat._n 16.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16.16_o mat._n 16.16_o of_o the_o live_a god_n i._n e._n of_o the_o true_a very_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o false_a go_n so_o act._n 14.15_o 1_o tim._n 4.10_o as_o in_o the_o o._n t._n deut._n 32.40_o psal_n 84.23_o jer._n 5.2_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o eminence_n to_o distinguish_v his_o actuality_n and_o manner_n of_o act_v from_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n for_o all_o life_n consist_v in_o a_o spirituose_fw-la actuositie_n every_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o live_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o self-moving_a principe_fw-la as_o plato_n phrase_v it_o now_o god_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a act_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o prime_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-moving_a principe_n which_o move_v allthing_n but_o be_v move_v by-none_a hence_o life_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a degree_n belong_v to_o god_n as_o joh._n 1.4_o and_o elsewhere_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effective_o as_o he_o give_v life_n to_o all_o either_o natural_a act._n 17.28_o deut._n 30.20_o or_o spiritual_a hos_fw-la 1.10_o 2_o cor._n 4.11_o ephes_n 4.18_o or_o gloriose_fw-la joh._n 14.9_o 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essential_o as_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v in_o and_o of_o itself_o actuose_fw-la for_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o hence_o when_o he_o swear_v by_o his_o life_n as_o deut._n 32.40_o 32.40_o deut._n 32.40_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o and_o so_o man_n when_o they_o will_v swear_v by_o god_n they_o swear_v by_o his_o life_n 14.39_o 1_o sam._n 14.39_o ruth_n 3.13_o 1_o sam._n 14.39_o and_o because_o god_n essence_n be_v ever_o actuose_fw-la therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o dan._n 4.34_o 4.34_o dan._n 4.34_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o so_o rev._n 4.9_o this_o life_n of_o god_n essential_o consider_v be_v well_o describe_v by_o plato_n in_o his_o phaedo_fw-la pag._n 106._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o god_n say_v socrates_n who_o be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o very_a species_n form_n or_o idea_n of_o life_n if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v immortal_a can_v never_o die_v be_v confess_v by_o al._n in_o which_o description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n we_o may_v consider_v 1_o the_o mode_n of_o life_n he_o ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o that_o character_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a species_n form_n or_o idea_n of_o life_n whereby_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v essential_o difference_v from_o all_o other_o life_n for_o no_o create_a life_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o form_n or_o idea_n of_o life_n the_o angelic_a life_n be_v of_o all_o create_a life_n the_o most_o actuose_fw-la spirituose_fw-la and_o noble_a yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o species_n or_o idea_n of_o life_n because_o it_o contain_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o life_n for_o the_o species_n and_o form_n contain_v the_o whole_a essence_n but_o now_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v the_o species_n form_n or_o idea_n of_o life_n because_o it_o contain_v in_o itself_o eminent_o and_o essential_o all_o life_n whatever_o spirituositie_n or_o actuositie_n there_o be_v in_o any_o create_a life_n it_o be_v in_o a_o transcendent_a eminent_a degree_n comprehend_v in_o the_o essential_a life_n of_o god_n 2_o plato_n make_v this_o life_n of_o god_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immortal_a so_o aristotle_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la coelo_fw-la cap._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o energy_n or_o actuositie_n of_o god_n be_v immortality_n and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a this_o immortality_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6.16_o 1._o tim._n 6.16_o natural_a absolute_a and_o essential_a as_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o but_o the_o immortality_n of_o creature_n be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acquisite_a as_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n or_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o sacred_a philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o grace_n and_o free_a donation_n angel_n and_o human_a spirit_n be_v immortal_a by_o divine_a donation_n but_o they_o possess_v not_o immortality_n as_o the_o divine_a life_n do_v but_o to_o explicate_v the_o life_n of_o god_n more_o full_o notion_n of_o life_n in_o its_o generic_a notion_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n it_o bear_v to_o the_o animal_n and_o rational_a life_n we_o must_v a_o little_a examine_v what_o life_n in_o its_o generic_a notion_n import_v and_o here_o indeed_o we_o can_v give_v only_o some_o poor_a conjecture_n in_o as_o much_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v than_o life_n albeit_o nothing_o more_o commun_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n which_o not_o fall_v under_o the_o perception_n of_o sense_n far_o than_o by_o its_o effect_n we_o can_v only_o give_v some_o probable_a conjecture_n of_o it_o but_o thus_o much_o we_o find_v by_o the_o effect_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o generic_a notion_n of_o life_n 1_o a_o spirituose_fw-la principe_fw-la or_o spirituositie_n so_o among_o animal_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o spirituose_fw-la they_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o
perfect_a and_o noble_a their_o life_n be_v the_o animal_n life_n be_v indeed_o compose_v of_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n in_o agitation_n hence_o vigour_n health_n strength_n sense_n vegetation_n and_o all_o the_o issue_n of_o life_n proceed_v and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o potent_a and_o vigorous_a the_o spirit_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o active_a and_o perfect_a be_v the_o life_n so_o in_o the_o rational_a life_n the_o more_o spirituose_fw-la the_o exercice_n of_o reason_n and_o will_n be_v the_o more_o perfect_a the_o life_n be_v 2_o life_n in_o its_o generic_a notion_n import_v also_o actuositie_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o mere_a spirituose_fw-la principe_fw-la but_o in_o the_o agitation_n of_o that_o principe_fw-la and_o the_o more_o actuose_fw-la the_o spirituose_fw-la principe_fw-la be_v the_o more_o perfect_a the_o life_n be_v 3_o but_o the_o main_a character_n that_o seem_v most_o essential_a to_o life_n in_o the_o general_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-motion_n this_o plato_n make_v commun_v to_o all_o life_n as_o well_o create_v as_o increate_v brute_n they_o have_v a_o animal_n self-motion_n man_n rational_a angel_n intellectile_a but_o god_n absolute_a essential_a and_o independent_a thus_o much_o be_v premiss_v of_o life_n in_o its_o generic_a notion_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o explicate_v how_o far_o the_o life_n of_o god_n participate_v hereof_o 1._o the_o life_n of_o god_n carry_v in_o it_o the_o most_o perfect_a spirituositie_n spirituose_fw-la the_o life_n of_o god_n most_o spirituose_fw-la as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a pure_a spirit_n without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o mater_n either_o physic_n or_o metaphysic_n the_o less_o any_o thing_n have_v of_o matter_n the_o more_o spirituose_fw-la it_o be_v angel_n and_o human_a soul_n be_v call_v spirit_n because_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o physic_n matter_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v metaphysic_n matter_n or_o passive_a obediential_a power_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o pure_a simple_a spirit_n metaphysical_o consider_v though_o i_o can_v without_o inhuman_a violence_n to_o my_o assent_n take_v in_o that_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n give_v we_o by_o learned_a more_o in_o his_o divine_a dialogue_n dialog_n 1._o sect._n 24._o pag._n 94_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o make_v extension_n agreeable_a to_o a_o spirit_n and_o so_o not_o proper_a and_o essential_a to_o mater_n sole_o according_a to_o the_o cartesian_a and_o ancient_a hypothesis_n for_o if_o a_o spirit_n be_v capable_a of_o extension_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o physic_n notion_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o defend_v i_o can_v imagine_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o physic_n mater_fw-la and_o all_o those_o law_n of_o physic_n corporeitie_n dissolution_n and_o corruption_n which_o attend_v mater_n yet_o i_o can_v easy_o persuade_v myself_o and_o grant_v that_o learned_a author_n that_o all_o spirit_n have_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o spiritalitie_n a_o amplitude_n of_o essence_n which_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o narrow_a space_n of_o a_o needle_n point_n as_o the_o school_n of_o old_a dream_v as_o for_o create_v spirit_n both_o angel_n and_o human_a soul_n we_o may_v just_o allow_v they_o without_o injury_n offer_v to_o their_o spiritalitie_n metaphysic_n accidental_a extension_n according_a to_o the_o space_n they_o occupy_v as_o also_o metaphysic_n matter_n as_o compose_v of_o act_n and_o passive_a obediential_a power_n without_o the_o least_o physic_n extension_n or_o matter_n but_o now_o god_n be_v void_a not_o only_o of_o physic_n but_o also_o of_o metaphysic_n mater_n or_o all_o passive_a power_n whatsoever_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o pure_a simple_a spirit_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a transcendent_a degree_n 4.24_o joh._n 4.24_o as_o joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o most_o simple_a spirituose_fw-la be_v and_o therefore_o the_o most_o live_v be_v hence_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n be_v style_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 6.63_o joh._n 6.63_o or_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n joh._n 6.63_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o deity_n which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o quicken_v or_o give_v life_n allthing_n give_v and_o have_v life_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v spirituose_fw-la christ_n as_o god_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a spirit_n he_o must_v therefore_o necessary_o be_v the_o most_o live_a and_o life-giving_a or_o quicken_a spirit_n 15.45_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o so_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quicken_a or_o life-giving_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o give_v out_o all_o to_o his_o member_n again_o 9.14_o heb._n 9.14_o heb._n 9.14_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n i._n e._n by_o the_o infinite_a efficacitie_n of_o his_o deity_n offer_v up_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o life_n of_o god_n consist_v much_o in_o his_o spirituality_n or_o spirituositie_n 2._o actuose_fw-la 2._o the_o life_n of_o god_n most_o actuose_fw-la the_o life_n of_o god_n carry_v in_o it_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a actuositie_n this_o character_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n follow_v on_o and_o flow_v from_o the_o former_a for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o spirituose_fw-la thing_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o actuose_fw-la they_o be_v and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o actuose_fw-la they_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o live_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o live_v far_o than_o it_o be_v actuose_fw-la when_o it_o cease_v to_o act_v it_o cease_v to_o live_v life_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la the_o first_o act_n or_o in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la the_o second_o act_n the_o first_o act_n of_o life_n consist_v in_o the_o spirituose_fw-la principe_fw-la or_o spirituositie_n of_o the_o agent_n before_o mention_v the_o second_o act_n of_o life_n consist_v in_o the_o actuositie_n or_o operation_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o first_o act_n or_o principe_n but_o in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_a the_o first_o and_o second_o act_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o because_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n without_o the_o least_o composition_n of_o act_n and_o power_n or_o first_o and_o second_o act._n in_o all_o create_a life_n the_o principe_n or_o first_o act_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o operation_n or_o second_o act_n and_o both_o together_o make_v a_o accidental_a composition_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_v or_o act_n and_o power_n but_o in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o actuation_n without_o any_o true_a causalitie_n or_o proper_a motion_n we_o must_v conceive_v therefore_o of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n as_o have_v the_o most_o perfect_a actuositie_n and_o actuation_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o real_a causalitie_n composition_n and_o imperfection_n which_o attend_v every_o create_v life_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o its_o first_o and_o second_o act_n which_o god_n admit_v not_o because_o he_o be_v pure_a act_n without_o all_o power_n either_o essential_a or_o accidental_a active_a or_o passive_a his_o esse_fw-la and_o agere_fw-la be_v the_o same_o his_o act_n be_v his_o essence_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o no_o create_v be_v but_o of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v affirm_v because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a act_n without_o all_o power_n either_o objective_n or_o receptive_a the_o pure_a actuality_n of_o god_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o this_o that_o pure_a act_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o act_n and_o power_n but_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_a therefore_o pure_a act._n every_o power_n be_v indigent_a need_v a_o act_n to_o actuate_v the_o same_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v either_o admit_v a_o progress_n into_o infinite_a or_o grant_v some_o first_o pure_a act_n which_o need_v no_o other_o act_n for_o its_o actuation_n as_o bradwardine_n acute_o demonstrate_v l._n 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 163_o etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v most_o actuose_fw-la and_o perfect_a because_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n without_o all_o potentialitie_n hence_o 3._o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v of_o all_o most_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-moving_a self-moving_a the_o life_n of_o god_n self-moving_a plato_n abound_v much_o in_o this_o character_n of_o life_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v most_o essential_a thereto_o so_o in_o his_o phaedrus_n pag._n 245._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o body_n that_o be_v move_v by_o a_o extern_a pulse_n be_v inanimate_a but_o that_o which_o be_v move_v by_o itself_o from_o a_o intern_a principe_n be_v animate_v wherein_o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n motion_n from_o a_o intern_a principe_n the_o essential_a character_n of_o life_n and_o by_o how_o
most_o extensive_a as_o to_o all_o effect_n do_v not_o every_o cause_n by_o how_o much_o the_o high_a it_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o extend_v itself_o to_o variety_n of_o effect_n must_v not_o god_n then_o by_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n necessary_o extend_v his_o concourse_n to_o all_o effect_n 4_o from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o allthing_n fall_v under_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n plato_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n great_o prove_v as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o ch._n 8._o §_o 2._o show_n and_o if_o so_o must_v not_o then_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n universal_o extend_v to_o allthing_n so_o far_o as_o they_o partake_v of_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o moral_a 4._o prop._n god_n concourse_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o second_o cause_n and_o object_n be_v principal_a principal_a god_n concourse_n principal_a the_o principatie_n and_o soveraintie_n of_o divine_a concourse_n special_o as_o to_o gratiose_fw-la effect_n be_v frequent_o assert_v in_o sacred_a philosophy_n 53.11_o esa_n 53.11_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n esa_n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a parent_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o old_a and_o that_o all_o minister_n or_o other_o instrument_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v midwife_n unto_o christ_n thence_o plato_n in_o his_o theaetetus_n pag._n 151._o bring_v in_o socrates_n use_v the_o same_o phrase_n touch_v himself_o and_o his_o philosophemes_n socrates_n be_v about_o to_o instruct_v theaetetus_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n of_o great_a ingeny_n the_o more_o effectual_o to_o engage_v his_o attention_n and_o diligence_n he_o profess_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v but_o as_o his_o mother_n a_o midwife_n to_o assist_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o moral_a virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n compel_v i_o to_o play_v the_o midwife_n but_o forbid_v i_o to_o generate_v whereby_o he_o ascribe_v the_o principal_a efficience_n of_o all_o moral_a virtue_n to_o god_n reserve_v only_o a_o ministerial_a subservience_n to_o man_n so_o great_a be_v the_o modesty_n of_o this_o poor_a philosopher_n beyond_o many_o that_o profess_v christianity_n thus_o plato_n repub._n 6._o make_n god_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_o most_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o allthing_n whereas_o all_o second_o cause_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v child_n or_o effect_n and_o product_n and_o therefore_o all_o their_o efficience_n and_o causalitie_n be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o commistion_n with_o and_o participation_n from_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n thence_o in_o his_o phaedâ—_n pag._n 99_o he_o affirm_v that_o second_o cause_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o first_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o call_v these_o cause_n be_v very_o importune_v or_o absue_v thence_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v a_o cause_n indeed_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o without_o which_o a_o cause_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n another_o plato_n here_o make_v mention_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o cause_n 1_o one_o which_o be_v true_o a_o cause_n i._n e._n the_o first_o cause_n 2_o another_o which_o be_v only_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la a_o cause_n without_o which_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o produce_v such_o be_v all_o second_o cause_n who_o ministry_n the_o first_o cause_n make_v use_v of_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o principal_a efficience_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o first_o cause_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o second_o cause_n be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concause_n or_o subservient_fw-fr cause_n employ_v by_o god_n for_o the_o production_n of_o thing_n so_o in_o his_o timaeus_n pag._n 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v concause_n who_o ministry_n god_n use_v to_o perfect_v so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v the_o idea_n and_o form_n of_o what_o be_v best_a but_o very_o many_o estime_fw-fr these_fw-mi to_o be_v not_o concause_n but_o cause_n of_o allthing_n but_o he_o subjoin_v such_o have_v no_o reason_n or_o sense_n for_o what_o they_o assert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o must_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o soul_n of_o allthing_n that_o existe_v to_o who_o only_o belong_v the_o power_n of_o understanding_n but_o he_o be_v invisible_a whence_o in_o what_o follow_v he_o express_o distinguish_v between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o cause_n ascribe_v principal_a causalitie_n to_o the_o former_a and_o ministerial_a or_o instrumental_a to_o the_o late_a there_o be_v in_o these_o philosopheme_v of_o plato_n observable_a 1_o that_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a prime_a cause_n of_o allthing_n 2_o that_o all_o second_o cause_n if_o compare_v with_o god_n deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o cause_n but_o be_v only_a concause_n or_o instrument_n to_o transfer_v the_o efficience_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o effect_n 3_o that_o such_o as_o ascribe_v any_o causalitie_n to_o second_o cause_n more_o than_o what_o as_o instrument_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o first_o cause_n have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n 4_o that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a spirit_n or_o soul_n which_o diffuse_v itself_o throughout_o all_o create_v being_n and_o give_v vigour_n determination_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o second_o cause_n and_o effect_n but_o now_o the_o more_o full_o to_o explicate_v plato_n mind_n touch_v the_o principal_a concourse_n of_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n first_o how_o second_o cause_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o ministerial_a or_o instrumental_a causalitie_n of_o second_o cause_n we_o must_v first_o distinguish_v and_o then_o state_n and_o determine_v our_o hypothesis_n we_o must_v distinguish_v 1_o between_o principal_a causalitie_n simple_o consider_v and_o that_o which_o be_v such_o in_o its_o kind_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n 2_o between_o the_o second_o cause_n its_o respect_n to_o the_o first_o and_o its_o respect_n to_o the_o effect_n 3_o between_o a_o instrument_n take_v in_o a_o lax_n notion_n and_o in_o a_o strict_a also_o between_o a_o moral_a and_o a_o physic_n instrument_n again_o between_o a_o active_a and_o passive_a instrument_n last_o between_o a_o pure_a instrument_n and_o a_o vital_a elevate_v instrument_n 4_o between_o effect_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a these_o distinction_n be_v premiss_v we_o shall_v state_n and_o determine_v our_o hypothesis_n in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n 1_o the_o causalitie_n of_o god_n be_v simple_o and_o universal_o principal_a yet_o that_o of_o second_o cause_n may_v be_v principal_a in_o its_o kind_n the_o concourse_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o principal_a as_o that_o it_o can_v and_o oft_o do_v produce_v its_o effect_n without_o the_o concourse_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o second_o cause_n can_v never_o produce_v their_o effect_n without_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n 24._o hinc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la operationes_fw-la hominis_fw-la bonas_fw-la quantumcunque_fw-la fiant_fw-la à _fw-la libera_fw-la voluntate_fw-la tribuere_fw-la solet_fw-la augustinus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la libero_fw-la svo_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la agit_fw-fr impellit_fw-la flectit_fw-la vertit_fw-la inclinat_fw-la quoliber_fw-la motus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la operetur_fw-la ipse_fw-la inquit_fw-la cantat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la cujus_fw-la gratia_fw-la cantamus_fw-la nempe_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la homini_fw-la libera_fw-la voluntas_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la gloriatio_fw-la de_fw-la sva_fw-la voluntate_fw-la tollatur_fw-la ne_fw-la pater_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la donat_fw-la jansenius_n august_n tom._n 3._o l._n 2._o c._n 24._o there_o be_v no_o effect_n which_o the_o second_o cause_n produce_v but_o the_o first_o cause_n can_v produce_v it_o alone_o for_o his_o omnipotent_a concourse_n reach_v to_o all_o effect_n that_o imply_v not_o a_o contradiction_n without_o the_o least_o dependence_n on_o any_o second_o cause_n the_o second_o cause_n need_v the_o first_o in_o all_o its_o operation_n but_o the_o first_o cause_n need_v not_o the_o second_o in_o any_o yea_o where_o the_o first_o and_o second_o cause_n concur_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o concourse_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v infinite_o more_o principal_a than_o that_o of_o the_o second_o because_o the_o second_o cause_n act_v not_o but_o as_o act_v by_o the_o first_o cause_n the_o excitation_n application_n determination_n and_o actuation_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v from_o the_o first_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v a_o principal_a efficience_n to_o some_o second_o cause_n so_o far_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n have_v communicate_v to_o they_o a_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o their_o effect_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v
power_n in_o god_n distinct_a from_o his_o wil._n this_o proposition_n have_v be_v already_o demonstrate_v c._n 5._o §_o 4._o yet_o for_o more_o abundant_a conviction_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o origine_fw-la necessity_n and_o use_v of_o a_o executive_a power_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o little_a ground_n there_o be_v to_o ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o god_n the_o great_a assertor_n and_o promotor_n of_o executive_a power_n have_v be_v aristotle_n and_o his_o sectator_n who_o on_o false_a hypothesis_n presume_v that_o a_o substance_n can_v act_v immediate_o without_o some_o executive_a power_n which_o they_o make_v a_o species_n of_o quality_n albeit_o such_o kind_n of_o qualitative_a power_n be_v now_o general_o explode_v by_o all_o who_o resolve_v not_o to_o serve_v a_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n yet_o there_o still_o remain_v a_o place_n for_o executive_a power_n in_o nature_n when_o the_o principal_a agent_n can_v reach_v the_o effect_n immediate_o thus_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n put_v forth_o all_o act_n of_o sense_n and_o motion_n by_o some_o executive_a power_n yet_o the_o human_a soul_n can_v and_o do_v oft_o act_v immediate_o special_o in_o its_o immanent_a act_n without_o any_o executive_a power_n and_o thus_o god_n in_o all_o his_o effect_n act_n immediate_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a will_n without_o any_o executive_a power_n for_o he_o be_v present_a in_o and_o with_o all_o effect_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o executive_a power_n to_o supply_v his_o absence_n again_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a as_o c._n 5._o §_o 3._o and_o we_o shall_v anon_o prove_v it_o more_o full_o and_o therefore_o it_o need_v no_o executive_a power_n to_o execute_v what_o it_o will_v be_v not_o the_o divine_a will_n propose_v to_o we_o in_o sacred_a philosophic_a as_o irresistible_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o can_v it_o not_o then_o execute_v its_o own_o pleasure_n without_o any_o executive_a power_n indeed_o the_o great_a scholastic_a wit_n have_v espouse_v and_o defend_v this_o hypothesis_n namely_o that_o the_o will_n and_o executive_a power_n of_o god_n be_v real_o the_o same_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o rational_o or_o formal_o distinct_a thus_o joan._n major_n 2._o sent._n dist_n 1._o q._n 1._o prove_v that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n by_o his_o intellect_n and_o will_n without_o any_o executive_a power_n formal_o distinct_a of_o which_o hereafter_o §_o 5.4_o prop._n thus_o bradwardine_n l._n 2._o c._n 29._o alvarez_n de_fw-fr auxil_n l._n 2._o p._n 129._o with_o other_o of_o who_o in_o the_o next_o proposition_n and_o indeed_o suarez_n metaph._n disp_n 22._o s._n 2._o p._n 555._o do_v in_o part_n grant_v our_o hypothesis_n in_o that_o he_o acknowlege_v that_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n as_o it_o regard_v the_o effective_a principe_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o concur_v with_o the_o creature_n to_o its_o act_n this_o he_o call_v concursus_fw-la ad_fw-la intrà _fw-la the_o intern_a concourse_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o principe_fw-la of_o all_o act_n adextrá_fw-fr yet_o i_o must_v confess_v elsewhere_o namely_o disp_a 30._o s._n 17._o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o executive_a power_n in_o god_n the_o same_o with_o his_o essence_n contain_v in_o it_o eminent_o all_o create_v perfection_n and_o so_o some_o divine_n as_o well_o as_o philosopher_n assert_v a_o executive_a power_n in_o god_n thus_o heereboord_n select_a exit_fw-la philosoph_n disp_n 8._o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n concourse_n whereby_o he_o influence_v thing_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v not_o simple_o his_o volition_n because_o god_n volition_n simple_o be_v a_o immanent_a act_n but_o his_o concourse_n be_v a_o transient_a act_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la but_o this_o argument_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n because_o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n quoad_fw-la attingentiam_fw-la passivam_fw-la as_o to_o its_o passive_a attingence_n be_v distinct_a from_o god_n and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n or_o effect_n but_o that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o discourse_v of_o be_v the_o concourse_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o active_a attingence_n as_o it_o regard_v god_n the_o principe_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o only_o assert_v that_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o volition_n simple_o consider_v this_o will_v be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o next_o proposition_n 3._o prop._n the_o divine_a will_n be_v of_o itself_o omnipotent_a and_o efficacious_a omnipotent_a the_o divine_a will_n omnipotent_a this_o proposition_n be_v most_o evident_a 1_o because_o the_o divine_a will_n can_v be_v frustrate_v thus_o suarez_n 1.2_o ae_z tract_n 3._o disput_fw-la 11._o sect._n 2._o p._n 311._o we_o must_v say_v say_v he_o that_o when_o god_n will_v absolute_o and_o efficacious_o that_o man_n will_v somewhat_o the_o human_a will_n can_v discord_n from_o the_o divine_a the_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o the_o divine_a will_n efficacious_a and_o simple_o absolute_a can_v be_v fruitrate_v see_v it_o be_v infinite_a so_o bradward_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o now_o it_o remain_v to_o show_v that_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v universal_o efficacious_a insuperable_a and_o necessary_a in_o cause_v nor_o impedible_a and_o frustrablein_a any_o manner_n who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o necessary_o follow_v if_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n and_o will_n it_o he_o do_v it_o 2_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v the_o universal_a first_o cause_n of_o allthing_n it_o can_v but_o be_v most_o efficacious_a for_o be_v not_o this_o the_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o cause_n the_o universal_a and_o particular_a cause_n that_o this_o may_v fail_v of_o its_o effect_n but_o that_o can_v never_o a_o particular_a cause_n oft_o come_v short_a of_o its_o effect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o other_o particular_a cause_n that_o may_v impede_fw-la the_o same_o but_o the_o first_o universal_a cause_n can_v never_o come_v short_a of_o its_o effect_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n can_v interpose_v to_o hinder_v it_o 3_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a therefore_o omnipotent_a and_o irresistible_a for_o where_o the_o power_n of_o the_o patient_n do_v not_o exceed_v or_o equalise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o agent_n there_o can_v be_v no_o prevalent_a resistance_n what_o then_o can_v resist_v the_o divine_a will_n which_o be_v infinite_a 4_o if_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v not_o omnipotent_a god_n be_v not_o infinite_o happy_a for_o every_o one_o be_v so_o far_o happy_a as_o his_o will_n be_v fulfil_v as_o aristor_n rhet._n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o 5_o it_o be_v a_o common_a hypothesis_n in_o the_o school_n ground_v on_o the_o high_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o divine_a will_n shall_v attain_v its_o effect_n so_o aquinas_n part._n 1._o q._n 19_o a._n 6._o as_o other_o hence_o 4._o prop._n the_o divine_a will_n be_v of_o itself_o operative_a and_o influential_a on_o all_o second_o cause_n and_o effect_n thus_o augustin_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 4._o itself_o the_o will_n of_o god_n operative_a of_o itself_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o supreme_a cause_n of_o allthing_n again_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n act_v when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n willing_a 144._o apud_fw-la dominum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la velle_fw-la quod_fw-la facere_fw-la qura_fw-la ex_fw-la ejus_fw-la voluntate_fw-la res_fw-la habent_fw-la esse_fw-la augustin_n in_o psal_n 144._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v most_o manifest_a for_o 1_o if_o god_n will_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o operative_a and_o effective_a it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o principe_fw-la and_z cause_n of_o allthing_n 2_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n operative_a of_o itself_o and_o must_v we_o not_o allow_v the_o same_o prerogative_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o something_n operative_a of_o itself_o why_o not_o in_o allthing_n may_v we_o not_o then_o hence_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o active_a operation_n or_o motion_n receive_v from_o god_n into_o the_o will_n or_o any_o other_o second_o cause_n but_o from_o the_o simple_a volition_n of_o god_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o human_a will_n or_o any_o other_o second_o cause_n necessary_o follow_v this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o allthing_n for_o by_o god_n fiat_fw-la or_o volition_n which_o be_v eternal_a allthing_n be_v make_v in_o time_n without_o any_o other_o impression_n or_o concourse_n receive_v and_o if_o god_n first_o creation_n of_o allthing_n be_v by_o his_o simple_a volition_n without_o any_o transient_a concourse_n what_o hinder_v but_o that_o all_o other_o efficience_n of_o god_n shall_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n consist_v in_o the_o simple_a volition_n of_o his_o will_n without_o any_o transient_a
the_o supreme_a infinite_a be_v than_o to_o be_v yoke_v with_o his_o creature_n as_o a_o partial_a social_a coordinate_a cause_n 2_o this_o also_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o subordination_n dependence_n and_o inferioritie_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n for_o all_o social_a partial_a cause_n be_v as_o such_o coordinate_a and_o equal_a the_o effect_n depend_v on_o each_o but_o they_o depend_v not_o each_o on_o the_o other_o to_o make_v the_o second_o cause_n social_a and_o coordinate_a with_o the_o first_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o make_v it_o a_o first_o cause_n 3_o this_o also_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o priority_n and_o antecedence_n of_o god_n concourse_n for_o a_o partial_a causalitie_n be_v only_o simultaneous_a which_o have_v be_v already_o refute_v 4_o the_o sober_a scholastic_a divine_n have_v ever_o own_v and_o approve_v a_o totalitie_n of_o divine_a concourse_n so_o aquinas_n contra_fw-la gent._n l._n 3._o cap._n 70._o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o natural_a and_o second_o cause_n and_o to_o the_o divine_a efficace_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v partly_o from_o god_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o natural_a agent_n but_o the_o whole_a effect_n be_v from_o both_o in_o a_o different_a mode_n as_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v attribute_v total_o to_o the_o instrument_n and_o yet_o total_o to_o the_o principal_a cause_n the_o like_a alvarez_n disput_fw-la 85._o the_o totalitie_n of_o divine_a concourse_n as_o to_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o gratiose_fw-la effect_n be_v lively_o illustrate_v and_o demonstrate_v in_o sacred_a philosophy_n thus_o esa_n 43.7_o 43.7_o esa_n 43.7_o even_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n for_o i_o have_v create_v he_o for_o my_o glory_n i_o have_v form_v he_o yea_o i_o have_v make_v he_o here_o christ_n assume_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o sole_a total_a principal_a agent_n the_o creation_n formation_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n as_o in_o the_o old_a creation_n god_n make_v first_o the_o rude_a chaos_n out_o of_o nothing_o then_o out_o of_o the_o rude_a chaos_n he_o form_v the_o several_a species_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o particular_o the_o body_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v formation_n thence_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o breathe_v into_o man_n a_o rational_a soul_n which_o give_v consummation_n to_o he_o so_o proportionable_o hereto_o christ_n here_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o threefold_a concourse_n and_o each_o total_a in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n he_o say_v 1_o i_o have_v create_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v educe_v or_o call_v he_o out_o of_o nothing_o as_o i_o do_v the_o first_o rude_a chaos_n the_o new_a creature_n be_v not_o educe_v out_o of_o the_o potence_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o out_o of_o nothing_o by_o divine_a omnipotence_n but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o express_v the_o totalitie_n of_o his_o efficacious_a essicience_n he_o add_v 2_o i_o have_v form_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o also_o be_v a_o term_n whereby_o the_o formation_n of_o creature_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chaos_n be_v express_v the_o sense_n be_v i_o have_v not_o only_o give_v he_o some_o first_o line_n a_o rude_a mass_n or_o shape_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n but_o i_o have_v fashion_v and_o form_v he_o as_o i_o at_o first_o form_v adam_n out_o of_o a_o piece_n of_o red_a earth_n or_o clay_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o form_n or_o shape_v a_o thing_n as_o the_o potter_n do_v his_o clay_n to_o this_o or_o that_o form_n and_o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o total_a creator_n and_o formator_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n he_o add_v yet_o far_o 3_o yea_o i_o have_v make_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n i_o have_v perfect_v and_o complete_v the_o whole_a work_n i_o have_v make_v he_o such_o as_o i_o will_v have_v he_o conform_v to_o my_o eternal_a idea_n concern_v he_o he_o have_v no_o part_n want_v or_o misplace_v not_o a_o finger_n or_o little_a toe_n defective_a he_o be_v a_o complete_a perfect_a new_a creature_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o my_o creation_n formation_n and_o consummation_n thus_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o new_a creature_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o old_a be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n total_o and_o sole_o as_o the_o creator_n fictor_n and_o effector_n thereof_o and_o here_o we_o be_v also_o to_o note_n that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o hebrew_n to_o express_v the_o work_n of_o the_o intern_a new_a creation_n under_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o extern_a old_a creation_n the_o totalitie_n of_o the_o divine_a concourse_n be_v also_o we_o express_v esa_n 63.5_o and_o psal_n 94.17_o 5._o only_o god_n concourse_n particular_a not_o general_a only_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v particular_a and_o proper_a not_o only_o general_a this_o adjunct_n or_o mode_n of_o operation_n may_v seem_v novel_a but_o real_o it_o be_v not_o so_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o it_o we_o must_v premit_fw-la some_o distinction_n and_o limitation_n 1_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o general_a providence_n and_o general_a concourse_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n providence_n as_o it_o extende_v to_o allthing_n universal_o may_v be_v term_v general_n which_o yet_o do_v no_o way_n induce_v or_o suppose_v a_o general_a concourse_n i._n e._n such_o as_o be_v alike_o commun_v to_o all_o effect_n and_o determinable_a thereby_o as_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v determinable_a by_o the_o effect_n it_o work_v on_o such_o a_o general_a concourse_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o first_o cause_n who_o determine_v all_o effect_n but_o be_v determinable_a by_o none_o bradwardine_n de_fw-fr cause_v dei_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 668._o undertake_v to_o give_v we_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o this_o general_a influx_n or_o concourse_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v from_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n '_o special_o the_o astrologer_n who_o assert_v a_o emanation_n or_o irradiation_n of_o general_a influx_n from_o celestial_a body_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v god_n on_o all_o subject_n or_o matter_n 2_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o particular_a cause_n and_o a_o particular_a concourse_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v a_o particular_a cause_n but_o a_o universal_a cause_n concur_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n to_o all_o second_o cause_n and_o their_o effect_n and_o here_o heereboord_n select_a disputat_fw-la vol._n 1._o disput_fw-la 10_o and_o 11._o while_o he_o just_o oppose_v his_o master_n burgersdicius_n for_o deny_v god_n concourse_n to_o be_v particular_a he_o himself_o false_a into_o this_o easy_a mistake_n of_o make_v god_n a_o particular_a cause_n for_o the_o obviate_a of_o which_o as_o also_o for_o the_o take_v away_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o objection_n urge_v against_o our_o hypothesis_n we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o universal_a cause_n and_o yet_o his_o concourse_n as_o to_o the_o mode_n of_o its_o operation_n be_v particular_a god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a cause_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o causalitie_n as_o it_o extende_v to_o all_o object_n effect_n and_o second_o cause_n universal_o and_o yet_o his_o concourse_n be_v particular_a as_o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n determinable_a by_o its_o object_n but_o do_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o subject_n determine_v the_o same_o these_o thing_n be_v premiss_v we_o proceed_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n be_v not_o general_a but_o particular_a as_o to_o its_o manner_n of_o work_v with_o all_o second_o cause_n 1_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o general_n concourse_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o indifferent_a but_o modify_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o matter_n it_o work_v on_o so_o the_o influx_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v only_o general_a and_o indifferent_a because_o modify_v by_o the_o matter_n it_o work_v on_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o colour_n in_o a_o rainbow_n as_o also_o by_o the_o opposite_a effect_n it_o have_v on_o the_o wax_n and_o clay_n to_o suppose_v god_n concourse_n to_o be_v thus_o general_a and_o indifferent_a be_v every_o way_n unworthy_a of_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o determine_v all_o second_o cause_n but_o be_v determine_v by_o none_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n or_o matter_n it_o work_v on_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o suppose_v the_o second_o cause_n to_o be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o second_v 2_o from_o the_o manifold_a imperfection_n that_o be_v hereby_o impose_v on_o god_n for_o if_o
before_o thus_o plato_n leg._n 10._o p._n 896._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o allthing_n sithat_o it_o be_v the_o principe_fw-la of_o motion_n his_o design_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o move_v agitate_v foment_n vivisy_n influence_v order_n and_o govern_v allthing_n and_o he_o demonstrate_v this_o universal_a spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o allthing_n i._n e._n eternal_a and_o increate_v because_o it_o give_v form_n life_n and_o motion_n to_o allthing_n thence_o he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o page_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o shall_v we_o not_o necessary_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v universal_o govern_v and_o inhabit_v in_o allthing_n that_o be_v move_v yea_o that_o it_o govern_v heaven_n whence_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o soul_n therefore_o actuate_v and_o impel_v by_o its_o motion_n allthing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o university_n of_o nature_n namely_o of_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n etc._n etc._n so_o pag._n 898._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n sithat_o this_o universal_a soul_n move_v the_o sun_n again_o he_o add_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v in_o that_o round_a splendid_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n move_v it_o every_o where_o as_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o our_o body_n lead_v it_o every_o where_n he_o give_v we_o in_o these_o three_o page_n several_a great_a philosopheme_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n who_o actuate_v vivisy_n conserves_n and_o govern_v allthing_n as_o our_o soul_n do_v our_o body_n thus_o proclus_n in_o plat._n timae_fw-la p._n 93._o explicate_v the_o platonic_a mundane_a spirit_n after_o amelius_n say_v he_o porphyry_n think_v to_o agree_v with_o plotimes_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n call_v the_o supermundane_a soul_n the_o opificer_n or_o framer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v by_o these_o platoniste_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o supermundane_a soul_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o be_v elevate_v above_o the_o universe_n yet_o animate_v actuate_a and_o influence_v the_o whole_a and_o each_o part_n thereof_o other_o term_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mundane_a soul_n or_o the_o soul_n inhabit_v the_o universe_n all_o these_o platoniste_n make_v the_o universe_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a animal_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o animate_v vegetate_n actuate_v and_o perfecte_v this_o animal_n thus_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 2._o c._n 1._o as_o our_o body_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o member_n and_o contain_v by_o one_o soul_n so_o do_v i_o conceive_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o one_o huge_a great_a animal_n which_o be_v contain_v as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o soul_n the_o virtue_n and_o reason_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v in_o scripture_n thus_o also_o the_o pythagorean_n hold_v as_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o minutius_n foelix_n that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a universe_n from_o who_o allthing_n receive_v life_n be_v and_o motion_n so_o the_o stoic_n say_v that_o the_o divine_a mind_n be_v diffuse_v throughout_o all_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o our_o soul_n throughout_o our_o body_n as_o laertius_n in_o zeno._n and_o that_o these_o philosopheme_v touch_v the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o intend_v though_o imperfect_o by_o the_o wise_a heathen_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o cyprian_a sermo_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it p._n 329._o edit_fw-la basil_n 1558._o this_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v gen._n 1.2_o to_o be_v superfuse_v on_o the_o water_n not_o as_o if_o he_o need_v the_o material_a water_n as_o a_o vehicle_n which_o he_o rather_o sustain_v and_o give_v congruous_a motion_n and_o fix_v limit_n to_o what_o comprehend_v the_o firmament_n the_o eternal_a virtue_n and_o divinity_n of_o this_o spirit_n albeit_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n those_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o universe_n can_v not_o find_v he_o out_o in_o his_o proper_a nature_n yet_o by_o their_o subtle_a conjecture_n they_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v present_a with_o allthing_n give_v life_n motion_n term_n stability_n and_o use_v to_o every_o thing_n this_o life_n this_o motion_n this_o essence_n of_o thing_n the_o philosopher_n style_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n conceive_v that_o all_o celostial_a body_n i_o mean_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n yea_o the_o very_a firmament_n be_v move_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o water_n earth_n and_o air_n be_v impregnate_v by_o the_o seed_n hereof_o who_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o this_o spirit_n be_v both_o lord_n and_o creator_n and_o vivificator_n and_o nutritor_n of_o allthing_n that_o be_v under_o he_o they_o may_v have_v have_v some_o convenient_a access_n to_o life_n but_o the_o majesty_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n neither_o can_v the_o pride_n of_o human_a ingeny_n concern_v itself_o in_o such_o celestial_a secret_n and_o penetrate_v the_o altitude_n of_o this_o superessential_a nature_n and_o albeit_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v the_o creatrix_n and_o gubernatrix_fw-la of_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v no_o way_n distinguish_v what_o be_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o what_o be_v the_o unity_n or_o what_o the_o propriety_n of_o person_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n who_o vivific_a heat_n do_v animate_v foment_n advance_v and_o make_v fruitful_a allthing_n &_o see_v philosoph_n general_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o sect_n 3._o §_o 3._o and_o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o sect_n 1._o §_o 4._o 4._o albeit_o the_o efficience_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o providential_a operation_n be_v as_o to_o its_o manner_n of_o work_v immediate_a spirit_n providential_a mean_v use_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o ordinary_o he_o make_v use_v of_o mean_n for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o not_o from_o any_o defect_n of_o his_o divine_a efficience_n but_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o benignity_n that_o so_o in_o and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o instrument_n he_o may_v render_v his_o own_o efficience_n more_o illustrious_a and_o conspicuous_a and_o leave_v some_o mark_n of_o honour_n on_o the_o mean_n whence_o oft_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v the_o most_o unapt_a and_o unlikely_a mean_n for_o the_o production_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a effect_n yea_o oft_o god_n bring_v about_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o contrary_a mean_n which_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o seem_a contradiction_n to_o what_o god_n intend_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o potent_a the_o virtue_n of_o any_o agent_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v it_o extend_v its_o operation_n unto_o thing_n remote_a now_o be_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o divine_a providence_n most_o efficacious_a may_v it_o not_o then_o extend_v its_o efficience_n to_o mean_n and_o effect_n most_o remote_a do_v it_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o majesty_n splendour_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o have_v many_o minister_n of_o state_n under_o he_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o sovereign_n will_n and_o command_n and_o do_v it_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n appertain_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n to_o have_v variety_n of_o instrument_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o providence_n all_o providence_n according_a to_o its_o formal_a idea_n include_v two_o thing_n ordination_n and_o execution_n the_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o intelligence_n and_o sapience_n belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a ordinator_n who_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o judicious_a and_o prudent_a he_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o capacious_a he_o be_v to_o order_v all_o mean_n and_o affair_n in_o subservience_n to_o his_o end_n and_o design_n but_o the_o execution_n require_v only_a force_n and_o power_n may_v as_o well_o and_o oft_o more_o apt_o be_v transact_v by_o inferior_a agent_n or_o minister_n invest_v with_o executive_a force_n in_o order_n thereto_o thus_o in_o divine_a providence_n the_o ordination_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o mean_v the_o most_o wise_a god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o as_o a_o prerogative_n peculiar_a to_o his_o imperial_a crown_n but_o the_o execution_n he_o frequent_o commit_v to_o second_o cause_n and_o instrument_n furnish_v they_o with_o executive_a force_n for_o the_o production_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o
have_v more_o full_o demonstrate_v in_o what_o precede_v b._n 2._o c._n 8._o §_o 11._o and_o vanity_n of_o philosophy_n b._n 2._o c._o §_o 4._o also_o philosoph_n gen._n p._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o §_o 4._o as_o all_o divine_a gubernation_n begin_v with_o a_o law_n either_o natural_a or_o moral_a disobedience_n the_o angelic_a law_n obedience_n and_o disobedience_n so_o the_o angel_n those_o intelligent_a celestial_a gloriose_fw-la creature_n have_v their_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o order_v to_o their_o supreme_a end_n what_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o angelie_o law_n be_v be_v not_o specify_v but_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o those_o moral_a precept_n impress_v on_o adam_n soul_n except_v such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o gubernation_n of_o the_o human_a body_n which_o angel_n be_v not_o invest_v with_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o those_o immaterial_a gloriose_fw-la creature_n as_o they_o be_v in_o nature_n more_o pure_a and_o in_o power_n more_o potent_a than_o man_n so_o likewise_o those_o of_o they_o that_o have_v keep_v their_o station_n be_v in_o the_o contemplation_n admiration_n affection_n adoration_n imitation_n and_o obedience_n of_o their_o creator_n perfect_o conform_v to_o that_o law_n impose_v on_o they_o whence_o our_o lord_n make_v their_o obedience_n the_o idea_n and_o exemplar_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o mat._n 6.10_o &_o 18.10_o yet_o part_n of_o those_o gloriose_fw-la creature_n through_o the_o voluntary_a breach_n of_o that_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v soon_o fall_v from_o their_o bless_a station_n even_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o man._n what_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o be_v peremtory_o determine_v yet_o it_o be_v general_o conceive_v to_o be_v spiritual_a pride_n in_o the_o reflection_n on_o their_o own_o sublimity_n dignity_n and_o excellence_n which_o ravish_v their_o understanding_n into_o such_o a_o exorbitant_a degree_n of_o self-admiration_n that_o they_o lose_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o subordination_n to_o and_o dependence_n on_o their_o maker_n whence_o their_o contemplation_n admiration_n adoration_n and_o imitation_n of_o god_n immediate_o vanish_v and_o of_o gloriose_fw-la pure_a spirit_n they_o become_v most_o impure_a and_o unclean_a as_o luk._n 8.2_o &_o 9.42_o as_o for_o the_o elect_a bless_a angel_n their_o office_n as_o to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v various_a gad._n the_o good_a angel_n ministry_n as_o to_o gad._n 1._o as_o to_o god_n 1_o they_o serve_v he_o by_o stand_v before_o his_o face_n and_o observe_v all_o his_o command_n so_o gabriel_n luk._n 1.19_o 1.19_o luk._n 1.19_o i_o be_o gabriel_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n denote_v a_o posture_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o his_o command_n and_o a_o promtitude_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o the_o allusion_n be_v take_v from_o courtier_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o prince_n ready_a to_o observe_v and_o obey_v all_o his_o dictate_v and_o command_v the_o like_a mat._n 18.10_o their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n so_o rev._n 8.2_o 8.2_o rev._n 8.2_o and_o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n that_o stand_v before_o god_n i._n e._n to_o observe_v and_o execute_v his_o pleasure_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n 2_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 4.11_o joh._n 1.51_o 3_o they_o laud_v and_o adore_v god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n luk_n 2.13_o 14._o rev._n 5.11_o 12._o &_o 7.11_o of_o which_o hereafter_o and_o these_o praise_n they_o perform_v with_o so_o much_o eloquence_n and_o suavitie_n as_o that_o it_o become_v a_o proverb_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n whereby_o they_o understand_v the_o high_a divine_a eloquence_n and_o suavitie_n of_o speech_n as_o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 13.1_o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n etc._n etc._n 4_o they_o also_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o threat_n and_o punishment_n on_o wicked_a man_n special_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n as_o act._n 12.23_o rev._n 7.1_o 2._o &_o 8.7_o 8_o 10_o 12._o &_o 9.1_o 13._o 5_o they_o shall_v attend_v and_o subserve_v christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n as_o mat._n 16.27_o &_o 25.31_o luk._n 9.26_o 2_o thes_n 1.7_o 6_o they_o minister_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n as_o in_o what_o follow_v 2._o but_o our_o supreme_a lord_n intend_v the_o angel_n as_o minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o saint_n good_a angel_n converse_v with_o saint_n he_o have_v also_o join_v they_o as_o party_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n under_o one_o head_n who_o be_v christ_n col._n 2.10_o but_o because_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o have_v no_o flesh_n therefore_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n while_o the_o church_n be_v in_o its_o infant-state_n they_o frequent_o appear_v in_o corporal_a visible_a shape_n thereby_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o commerce_n with_o and_o ministration_n to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n mede_n drive_v this_o notion_n much_o high_a than_o i_o dare_v extend_v it_o who_o on_o gen._n 3.13_o suppose_v that_o the_o law_n of_o converse_n between_o spirit_n and_o man_n require_v that_o the_o spirit_n always_o present_v himself_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o some_o visible_a thing_n yea_o of_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v less_a or_o more_o ressemble_v its_o condition_n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o high_a communion_n between_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v spiritual_a without_o the_o assumption_n of_o human_a shape_n special_o in_o these_o last_o time_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n have_v frequent_a apparition_n of_o angel_n in_o visible_a form_n of_o man_n who_o converse_v with_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o discourse_v familiar_o with_o they_o touch_v the_o affair_n they_o be_v send_v about_o as_o gen._n 18.1_o &_o 19.1_o and_o elsewhere_o sometime_o they_o appear_v in_o more_o gloriose_fw-la shape_n like_o wing_a creature_n esa_n 6.2_o 6.7_o dan._n 8.15_o 17._o &_o 9.21_o 22._o sometime_o they_o appear_v but_o speak_v not_o as_o gen._n 18.12_o and_o sometime_o they_o speak_v when_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o their_o apparition_n act._n 8.26_o as_o for_o the_o subordination_n and_o subservience_n to_o divine_a gubernation_n law_n angel_n employ_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n in_o minister_a to_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o find_v very_o great_a and_o illustrious_a notice_n thereof_o in_o sacred_a philosophy_n 1._o divine_a gubernation_n make_v use_v of_o angel_n and_o their_o ministration_n to_o usher_v in_o both_o the_o severe_a law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n as_o also_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a convenant_n who_o reign_v on_o mount_n zion_n 1_o that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v evident_a from_o act._n 7.53_o gal._n 3.19_o 33.2_o act._n 7.53_o deut._n 33.2_o this_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o import_n of_o moses_n word_n when_o he_o bless_v the_o people_n deut._n 33.2_o and_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n and_o rise_v up_o from_o seir_n unto_o they_o he_o shine_v forth_o from_o mount_n paran_n and_o he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o by_o the_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o holy_a angel_n that_o attend_v god_n divine_a gubernation_n in_o give_v out_o the_o law_n heb._n of_o sanctity_n i._n e._n spirit_n of_o sanctity_n which_o jonathan_n in_o his_o thargum_n interpretes_n holy_a angel_n 2.2_o heb._n 2.2_o whence_o the_o law_n be_v call_v heb._n 2.2_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n so_o zech._n 14.5_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o thou_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v at_o least_o in_o part_n gospel_n at_o christ_n birth_n and_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o holy_a angel_n 2_o thus_o also_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v usher_v in_o by_o a_o chorus_n of_o angel_n luke_n 2.13_o 14._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n these_o angel_n still_o sing_v loud_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o rev._n 5.11_o 12._o 3_o these_o bless_a spirit_n be_v employ_v also_o in_o the_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o
judas_n have_v yield_v to_o the_o suggestion_n or_o injection_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v say_v luke_n 22.3_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o i._n e._n as_o into_o a_o conquer_a forteresse_n or_o castel_n he_o now_o take_v possession_n of_o he_o as_o one_o devote_v to_o his_o service_n the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v very_o much_o like_o unto_o satan_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o impurity_n as_o also_o they_o be_v his_o child_n devote_v to_o his_o obedience_n thence_o he_o come_v to_o have_v a_o far_o great_a access_n to_o and_o power_n over_o they_o than_o he_o have_v at_o first_o by_o creation_n satan_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n stir_v up_o that_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o oppose_v divine_a light_n as_o he_o stir_v up_o lust_n to_o oppose_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v difficult_a but_o not_o necessary_a to_o know_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o satan_n power_n whereby_o he_o ensnare_v poor_a soul_n as_o bird_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o 6_o satan_n have_v a_o very_a great_a power_n over_o the_o air_n and_o all_o sensible_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n he_o be_v say_v 6.12_o ephes_n 2.2_o &_o 6.12_o ephes_n 2.2_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o empire_n whence_o ephes_n 6.12_o those_o impure_a spirit_n be_v term_v spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a place_n i_o e._n in_o the_o inferior_a heaven_n or_o region_n of_o the_o air._n according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o hebrew_n all_o that_o vast_a space_n between_o earth_n and_o the_o astriferous_a heaven_n which_o we_o call_v the_o air_n be_v full_o of_o these_o impure_a spirit_n thence_o satan_n can_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a sagacity_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n together_o with_o his_o power_n as_o a_o spirit_n do_v wonder_n though_o not_o miracle_n in_o and_o by_o the_o air_n he_o can_v so_o apply_v active_n and_o passive_n together_o as_o that_o thence_o shall_v follow_v various_a and_o strange_a transmutation_n in_o nature_n whereby_o he_o keep_v the_o old_a pagan_a world_n as_o now_o the_o indian_n in_o great_a bondage_n 7_o last_o he_o can_v temte_n extrinsecal_o by_o visible_a species_n and_o representation_n or_o without_o as_o mat._n 4_o 1-8_a albeit_o satan_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o god_n of_o this_o world_n elect._n satan_n restraint_n as_o to_o the_o elect._n yet_o as_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o remain_v under_o chain_n of_o irresistible_a providence_n and_o restraint_n 2.4_o john_n 12.31_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o as_o john_n 12.31_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o host_n be_v in_o prison_n under_o the_o bolt_n and_o chain_n of_o invincible_a obduration_n and_o eternal_a despair_n it_o be_v true_a he_o oft_o accuse_v the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o winnow_v they_o by_o his_o tentation_n but_o never_o prevail_v final_o and_o total_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o his_o empire_n and_o jurisdiction_n 32._o luke_n 22.31_o 32._o thus_o we_o be_v assure_v luk._n 22.31_o 32._o simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sist_z you_o as_o wheatâ—_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o mere_o have_v desire_v but_o as_o a_o accuser_n have_v demand_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o grecian_n note_n to_o demand_v a_o malefactor_n for_o inquisition_n or_o torment_n thus_o satan_n demand_v job_n 1.11_o so_o revel_v 12.10_o he_o be_v say_v to_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n he_o accuse_v they_o as_o hypocrite_n and_o demand_n power_n to_o temte_n and_o torment_v they_o so_o it_o follow_v luke_n 22.31_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o verb_n of_o frequent_a use_n yet_o to_o be_v find_v in_o classic_a author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o cribe_n or_o sieve_n so_o hesych_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaff_n of_o the_o wheat_n thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v expound_v by_o hesych_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sift_v or_o winnow_v with_o a_o sieve_n as_o you_o winnow_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o corn_n satan_n demand_n be_v that_o he_o may_v winnow_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n as_o chaff_n or_o hypocrite_n but_o christ_n prayer_n prevail_v as_o v._o 32._o i_o have_v pray_v forthee_o as_o for_o all_o other_o believer_n hence_o all_o satan_n maliciose_fw-la plot_n and_o undertakement_n against_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n be_v so_o order_v by_o divine_a gubernation_n that_o they_o all_o tend_v to_o his_o torment_n but_o to_o their_o salvation_n but_o so_o much_o for_o divine_a efficience_n and_o gubernation_n chap._n xi_o of_o creatural_a dependence_n both_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a creatural_a dependence_n in_o the_o general_a every_o be_v dependent_a or_o independent_a one_o prime_n independent_a be_v every_o dependent_a be_v by_o participation_n the_o origine_fw-la of_o dependence_n 1_o passive_a power_n 2_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n every_o creature_n dependent_a the_o dependence_n of_o a_o creature_n not_o distinct_a from_o its_o essence_n creatural_a dependence_n in_o subordination_n posterioritie_n and_o inferiority_n creatural_a dependence_n 1_o as_o to_o futurition_n 2_o as_o to_o essence_n and_o conservation_n 3_o as_o to_o operation_n the_o human_a will_n dependence_n on_o god_n dependence_n natural_a or_o moral_a and_o supernatural_a supernatural_a dependence_n for_o habitual_a and_o actual_a grace_n §_o 1._o dependence_n creatural_a dependence_n as_o appendent_a to_o divine_a efficience_n we_o may_v add_v creatural_a dependence_n which_o also_o appertain_v to_o metaphysic_n and_o prime_a philosophy_n paul_n be_v to_o discourse_n among_o the_o philosophy_n wit_n at_o athens_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o thence_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o worship_n he_o bottom_n his_o argument_n on_o the_o creature_n dependence_n on_o god_n act._n 17.28_o 17.28_o act._n 17.28_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v dependence_n on_o god_n for_o be_v life_n and_o motion_n be_v essential_a to_o every_o creature_n as_o such_o for_o all_o creature_n receive_v whatever_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o participation_n from_o god_n it_o thence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o al._n plato_n also_o give_v we_o frequent_a and_o good_a notice_n of_o this_o creatural_a dependence_n so_o leg._n 4._o pag._n 715._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n god_n have_v in_o himself_o the_o principe_n middle_n and_o end_v of_o allthing_n go_v straight_o on_o expand_v his_o force_n and_o power_n throughout_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o all_o its_o part_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1_o the_o dependence_n of_o allthing_n on_o god_n as_o their_o first_o principe_n middle_n and_o end_n god_n be_v the_o first_o principe_n as_o he_o give_v be_v to_o allthing_n the_o middle_a as_o he_o conserves_n the_o be_v confer_v and_o move_v it_o the_o end_n as_o he_o give_v consummation_n and_o perfection_n to_o allthing_n thence_o that_o platonic_a effate_n that_o allthing_n move_v from_o infinite_a upon_z or_o by_o infinite_a and_o to_o infinite_a i._n e._n from_o god_n as_o the_o principe_fw-la of_o their_o being_n upon_o or_o by_o god_n as_o the_o principe_n or_o cause_n of_o their_o conservation_n and_o motion_n to_o god_n as_o their_o last_o end_n 2_o god_n expansion_n and_o diffusion_n of_o his_o force_n and_o power_n throughout_o the_o universe_n and_o all_o its_o part_n as_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a soul_n or_o mundane_a spirit_n which_o plato_n oft_o inculcate_n whereby_o the_o dependence_n of_o allthing_n on_o god_n be_v emphatic_o illustrate_v whence_o he_o add_v pag._n 716._o that_o he_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o spiritual_a pride_n or_o swell_v with_o self-confidence_n as_o though_o he_o be_v independent_a and_o need_v not_o divine_a conduct_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v desert_v by_o god_n and_o left_a destitute_a as_o to_o all_o divine_a efficace_n and_o influence_n and_o be_v desert_v disturb_v al._n a_o lively_a image_n of_o a_o self_n dependent_a creature_n we_o find_v the_o whole_a of_o this_o creatural_a dependence_n well_o express_v according_a to_o plato_n mind_n by_o proclus_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allthing_n depend_v on_o the_o one_o by_o mind_n and_o soldy_a i._n e._n to_o speak_v plain_o allthing_n depend_v on_o god_n that_o supreme_a unity_n by_o christ_n the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o universal_a soul_n or_o mundane_a spirit_n as_o before_o c._n 8._o §_o 2._o but_o to_o give_v a_o more_o